3 PRE-MALTHUSIAN DOCTRINES OF POPULATION: A STUDY IN THE HISTORY OF ECONOMIC THEORY STUDIES IN HISTORY, ECONOMICS AND PUBLIC LAW EDITED BY THE FACULTY OF POLITICAL SCIENCE OF COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY Volume XXII [Number 3 PRE-MALTHUSIAN DOCTRINES OF POPULATION: A STUDY IN THE HISTORY OF ECONOMIC THEORY BY CHARLES EMIL STANGELAND, Ph.D., Sometime University Fellow in Economics New gork THE COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS THE MACMILLAN COMPANY, AGENTS LONDON: P. S. KING & SON 1904 COPYRIGHT, 1904, CHARLES EMIL STANGELAND PREFACE THIS study does not purport to develop any original theory or doctrine. Its aim is to present in as clear a manner as possible the theories and doctrines advanced prior to the publication of Malthus's Essay in 1798. So far as possible, the theories treated have been expressed in the authors' own words; for the sake of clearness, however, it has often been necessary to resort to paraphrase. Where explanation and criticism have seemed necessary, these have been included in the body of the text. The history of the theories of population has been treated more or less cursorily by certain German writers, such as Von Mohl, Roscher, Wappius, Elster, and Jolles. Gamier wrote his excellent work, Du Principe de Population, about fifty years ago, and more recently Lucien Schine and others have followed in his steps. In the works of Bonar there are valuable suggestions, and several English monographs have treated certain aspects of the subject. Apart from these studies-all somewhat fragmentary-there is no review of the literature bearing on population such as the historical importance of the subject seems to demand. With regard to the general method pursued in this study, a few words of explanation may be in order. Although the author has much respect for the method which condenses opinions and generalizes upon them, he has not deemed it adequate to the present task. Gamier, for ex395] 5 6 PREFACE [396 ample, gives a broad view of early ideas on the subject, but his work lacks completeness and definiteness. Von Mohl, on the other hand, endeavors to place before the reader the exact ideas of individual writers, necessarily in a very abbreviated form; and this is in general the plan which has here been followed. Such a method has inevitably involved a somewhat mechanical style and a certain redundancy in matter; but, on the whole, this has seemed to be the most satisfactory plan. In the preparation of this study emphasis has been laid especially upon the economic aspects of the question; but in giving a history of the development of doctrines of population it is impossible wholly to ignore other sides of the matter. This idea is well expressed by Professor Wagner: 1 " Aber sie [the population question] greift auch iiber die wirthschaftlichen Fragen nach allen Richtungen hinaus; sie beriihrt ebenso auch physiologische, anthropologische, politische Probleme." 2 That a considerable pamphlet literature, as well as works bearing only indirectly on population, has been omitted is not to be denied; but an investigation covering so vast a range would require a more detailed and extensive work than the present one aims to be. The title, " Pre-Malthusian," may seem to be an arbitrary expression, and it is one of the objects of this study to indicate why it might be so regarded; but this accords, at any rate, with general impressions on the subject. There is at least as much justification for grouping together all theories of population prior to the Malthusian theory as there is for referring to the theories of value before Adam SGrundlagen, p. 446. *See also Rfimelin, Sch&nberg's Handbuch, vol. i, pp. 827-8. 3971 PREFACE 7 Smith or theories of rent since Ricardo. And says Jolles: 1 " Chronologisch betrachtet wird jede Geschichte der Bevolkerungslehre in zwei Epochen zerfallen: in die vormalthusianische und die nachmalthusianische." Giuseppe Majorana,2 Heinrich Soetbeer 8 and others hold to the same view. The author wishes the first two chapters to be regarded rather as an introduction to the succeeding chapters than as complete surveys of the fields treated in them. His studies have convinced him that there is room for much more extensive investigations in these fields. In conclusion, he would gratefully acknowledge his indebtedness to Professors Seligman and Clark for detailed suggestions as to the matter; he is, moreover, greatly obliged to them for perusing the work while still in manuscript form, as well as for suggesting various improvements. He has also profited by consulting Professor Giddings concerning certain controverted points. From Professor Folwell, of the University of Minnesota, under whose tuition the work was originally undertaken, the author received much kindly aid and many valuable suggestions. He is also under deep obligations to Dr. A. S. Johnson for aid in preparing the manuscript for the press. New York, 28 March, 1904. 1Conrad's Jahrbucker, 1886, p. 193. Principio della Popolazione. 3 Die Stellung der Sozialisten zur Malthus'schen Lehre. ERRATA. P. 20, line i i: for elots read kelots. P. 25, note 2: for Nikaia read Nicomachaia. P. 30, line 3: for uxorum read uxorium. P. 32, lines 3 and 13: for maritandibus read maritandis. P. 81, line i6, and p. 82, notes I and 3: for Guy C(arleton read Guy Carleton Lee. P. 97, line I: for war read peace. P. 99, line 4: the title referred to is Monarchia sancti Romani Imperii sive Tractatus de 7urisdictione imperiali... et pontificia. P. ioo, line 8: for clerus read cleri. P. 189, note I: for reprekendum read reprehendendum. CONTENTS PAGE INTRODUCTION......................... 13 CHAPTER I CLASSICAL DOCTRINES I. The Attitude of the Greeks, as shown in their Political Institutions and in their Laws, Philosophy and Literature. ~ I. The individual and the state............. 18 2 2. Ideals and practices................ 18 ~ 3. Plato........................ 22 -~ 4. Aristotle....................... 25 ~5. References to population in non-philosophic writings.. 26 ~ 6. The later schools of philosophy.......... 28 II. The Attitude of the Romans towards Population. ~ I. Imperialism and population............ 29 ~ 2. The laws of Julius and Augustus Caesar; The lex Julia et..Papia-Poppaea................. 30 ~ 3. Changes in the lex Julia et Papia-Poppaea, and its abrogation....................... 36 ~ 4. The attitude toward population in Latin literature.. 38 CHAPTER II RELIGIONS AND POPULATION I. Oriental and Ancient Religious Doctrines. I 1. Phallism and increase................. 40 $ 2. The early religions of India.............. 44 ~ 3. The teachings of Confucius and Buddha......... 46 ~ 4. Zoroastrianism and Mohammedanism......... 48 5 5. The religions of Egypt, Greece and Rome....... 5o $ 6. The religion of the ancient Hebrews in its bearings Ion the population question................ 52 3991 9 IO CONTENTS [4oo PAGE II. The Primitive Christian and Medieval Conception of Marriage, with its Relation to Increase in Numbers. ~ I. Saint Paul and early asceticism.......... 55 ~ 2. The patristic writings................ 60 (a) The Ante-Nicene fathers............ 61 (b) The Post-Nicene fathers.......... 68 (c) Saint Thomas Aquinas........... 76 ~ 3. Formal regulations of the Church concerning marriage. 78 CHAPTER III FIRST MODERN VIEWS: FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE SIXTEENTH TO THE MIDDLE OF THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ~ I. General view of the period.................. 88 ~ 2. The first group....................... go ~ 3. The German Reformation..................95 ~ 4. German writers of the first part of the seventeenth century. 98 ~ 5. The publicists and other writers of the Romance group.... 102 ~ 6. Modern English writers before the Restoration....... I.. o CHAPTER IV THE MERCANTILE SYSTEM AND POPULATION ~ I. Introductory.......................... 118 1 2. Methods of encouraging increase............... 123 (a) Placing disabilities on celibates........... 123 (b) Encouraging marriage directly........... 125 (c) Encouraging fecundity............... 128 ~ 3. Immigration and emigration................ 132 SCHAPTER V MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS, PARTICULARLY IN ENGLAND AND FRANCE, 1660-1748 $ I. General survey....................... 138. 2. Graunt, Petty and Hale.................... 140 S3. English mercantilists.................... 149 ~ 4. Some other English writers................ I164 ~ 5. De Witt, Spinoza and Ustariz................ 168 S6. Some typical writers in France............... 172 5 7. Finelon, Melon and Cantillon.............. 176 S8. Conclusion......................... 182, 401 ] CONTENTS II PAGB CHAPTER VI THE CAMERALISTIC AND OTHER GERMAN LITERATURE ON POPULATION FROM PUFENDORF TO SUESSMILCH ~ I. The general position.................... 185 ~ 2. German scholars...................... 187 ~ 3. The nationalists and mercantilists..........194 ~ 4. Leibnitz and Wolff.......................... 206 ~ 5. Lau and Suessmilch.......................... 211 CHAPTER VII THEORIES OF POPULATION IN FRANCE, 1748-1776 ~ I. General survey....................... 224 ~ 2. Forerunners of Malthus......................... 225 ~ 3. Philosophic and speculative writings................ 237 ~ 4. Miscellaneous writings................... 244 ~ 5. The Physiocrats................................. 254 CHAPTER VIII ENGLISH, ITALIAN AND GERMAN DISCUSSIONS, 1749-1775 ~ I. The period in general.................... 266 ~ 2. Tucker, Franklin and Alcock................ 267 ~ 3. The Hume-Wallace controversy.................... 275 ~ 4. Caldwell, Short, Fergusson and Steuart............... 281 ~ 5. Italian theories....................... 29o ~ 6. German doctrines..................... 299 CHAPTER IX THEORIES OF POPULATION IN THE LAST QUARTER OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY ~ I. General survey of the period................. 308 ~ 2. The last German representatives of the Volksvermehrungspolitik.......................... 309 ~ 3. German precursors of Malthus............... 315 ~ 4. French theories...................... 321 ~ 5. Italian theories....................... 330 ~ 6. English writers from Adam Smith to Chalmers....... 338 CONCLUSION........................................ 351 INTRODUCTION IT is generally conceded that the problems of population are among the most serious with which man has to deal. Says Francesco S. Nitti, in his suggestive Population and the Social System (p. 2): All the other questions of economic science, whether those regarding distribution, or those concerning the production of wealth, are secondary as compared with the problem of population, or, rather, are but aspects, as it were, of one vast prism. A brilliant Italian economist (Messedaglia: L'Economia Politica in relazione colla So'ciologia e quale scienza a sk. Rome, 1891, p. 8) says that this is the most momentous and difficult economic problem, always of present importance; it is the problem which, as Rossi well said, "concerns everything, morals and politics, national and domestic economy." But Nitti adds: " Before Malthus, economic theorists had not studied the question of population at all, or had thought that the duty of sovereigns and states consisted in procuring an increase of population by every means in their power." This, however, is a mistake, as a perusal of even Nitti's own work will show; and the present study will prove that Nitti's statement is merely an expression of a general impression, which stands in need of revision. Wagner and Riimelin are inclined to regard population as something more than a mere branch of economics, and as an independent science coordinate with political economy. Though the study of population problems is often spoken 403] 13 14 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [404 of as peculiar to modern thought, we find, as a matter of historical fact, that it has occupied the attention of thoughtful men in nearly all ages. To its influence, often unavowed, sometimes not even clearly recognized, we can trace a great part of the rules, customs and ceremonies of early peoples. Where war is common we find, as a rule, that custom and law are favorable to increase in numbers; and this we may ascribe to the consciousness that with numbers usually goes strength, and with superior strength in battle go the spoils of war. But when war ceases to be the normal state of man, and when tribes or nations renounce the policy of mutually endeavoring to ruin each other and begin to seek the means of subsistence in production and exchange, the doctrine that a large population is always the summum bonum of the state ceases to be regarded as true. It is gradually recognized that there is no necessary harmony between the " principle of population " and the resources offered by the environment. The consequent alternative is presented of solving the problem either through the destructive action of the forces of nature or the regulative influence of human reason. Even in the earliest times the importance of movements in population was recognized, and social customs were developed which subordinated the animal impulses to the needs of the social unit. But theoretical investigations of population became possible only after the life of the state or society in general was subjected to a scientific treatment; and a definite and rational population policy became possible only when a state awoke to the consciousness of itself as an organic entity superior to the aggregation of individuals of whom it was composed. -'" The study of population doctrines, theories or principles I involves the history of morals and marriage, the ideals and 405] INTRODUCTION 15 S*7 purpose of the state, religious and philosophic systems. The history of population is intimately connected with the social, economic, political and religious history of man. Society exercises pressure on the individual by religious, moral and legal sanctions, sometimes quickening and sometimes retarding the growth of population.' Because population is a question involving so many phases of human life and ideals, and may thus be viewed from non-economic as well as from economic standpoints, the writer believes that much light may be thrown upon it by such works as Westermarck's History of Human Marriage, Lecky's History of European Morals, and Lea's work on Celibacy. The doctrines of population prevailing at different periods may be shown to be closely related to prevalent conditions. Professor Wagner admirably expresses this in the following words: Man wird dabei aber doch in der Regel den Einfluss der concreten Verhiltnisse des Bevalkerungswesens, der geringen oder grossen Volkszunahme, Volksdichtigkeit, der Zeit- und Landesverhiltnisse, auch der wirthschaftlichen, politischen (Wehrkraft!), welche das Eine oder Andre wiinschenswerth oder bedenklich erscheinen lassen, ferner auch den Einfluss der jeweiligen Verwaltungspolitik in Bezug auf die Bevl6kerung (Ein-, Auswanderungsrecht, Zugrecht, Eheschliessungsrecht, begiinstigende oder hemmende legislative und administrative Maassregeln) auch auf die Ansichten der Theoretiker nicht verkennen k6nnen.2 Malthus had but a meagre acquaintance with preceding writings on population. In the preface to the third edition of the Essay he distinctly acknowledges his indebtedness SCf. Marshall's Principles of Economics, vol. i, bk. iv, ch. iv. 2 Grundlagen, p. 454. 16 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [406 in formulating his "principle" to Hume, Wallace, Adam Smith, and Price; and in another passage he remarks: In the course of this inquiry, I found that much more had been done than I had been aware of when I first published the Essay. The poverty and misery arising from a too rapid increase of population had been distinctly seen and the most violent remedies proposed so long ago as the times of Plato and Aristotle. And of late years the subject has been treated in such a manner by some of the French economists, occasionally by Montesquieu, Sir James Stewart, Mr. Arthur Young and Mr. Townsend, as to create a natural surprise that it had not excited more public attention. Nitti's statement (p. 4) that the phenomena which suggested to Malthus " his terrible law" occurred only with the birth of modern industry is true only in a limited sense, as this essay will prove. The doctrines of population that were advanced before the nineteenth century may be grouped according to the characteristics of the general body of thought of which they are part. If arranged chronologically they appear in about the following order: I. The primitive attitude, usually taking the form of religious veneration of the procreative powers. II. The Greek view, which held the sexual relation in strict subordination to the ends of the city-state. III. The Roman population policy, which constantly endeavored to stimulate the increase in population, with a view to the indefinite expansion of the Roman state. IV. The mediaeval Christian conception of sexual relations, which emphasized the moral superiority of celibacy. V. The attitude of the humanists, emphasizing the need of regulation of population, in imitation of classical views. 407] INTRODUCTION 17 VI. The individualistic and anti-ascetic attitude of the Reformation. VII. The mercantilist attitude, favoring increase of population as a prerequisite to national power. VIII. The scientific attitude toward population, based upon study of the relation between population and the food supply. In modem times two leading tendencies, which may be regarded as broadly typical, are exemplified by the optimistic fatalism of Luther on the one hand, and by the rational pessimism of Malthus on the other. It would not be correct, in the opinion of the writer, to speak of pure Malthusianism as having existed much before the time of Malthus. Restriction of population was, indeed, often advocated and practiced; but not until the most recent centuries was this done on approximately the same grounds as those on which Malthus based his doctrine. Doctrines of population must be interpreted in the light of the times in which they are enunciated. CHAPTER I CLASSICAL DOCTRINES I. The attitude of the Greeks as shown in their political institutions and in their laws, philosophy and literature. ~ I. The Individual and the. State. The theories of population of the ancients and the policies based thereon are most easily understood with reference to their ideals of the state. These ideals found their purest expression among the Greeks. In Greek life the individual found his raison d'etre and the satisfaction of his truest nature only in the most intimate connection with the social organization and in obedient subordination to it. Man was regarded as essentially a "political animal," and not in any sense as an isolated, independent unit. The individual was simply a part of the state. The state took upon itself the guidance and regulation of its citizens even in the minor details of life.' The regulation of marriage and procreation was a matter always considered of prime importance.2 ~ 2. Ideals and Practices. In ancient Sparta in particular we find a pronounced example of political communism. Here we notice especially the absence of family life. Marriage was emphatically made a means by which the SCf. Aug. Souchon, Les Thiories Economiques dans la Grkce AnJique, p. 44. SZumpt, Ueber den Stand der Bevdlkerung und die Volksvermehrung im Alierthum, p. 3 et seq. i8 [40 18 [408 409] CLASSICAL DOCTRINES 19 individual should serve the ends of the state. Although marriage was naturally sanctioned by religion, it was not a religious institution, nor was it an institution intended primarily for the satisfaction of natural and personal desire. It was clearly an institution of law and politics, intended to furnish the state with inhabitants, citizens, without whom the state could not exist.1 The view that the real purpose of marriage is the procreation of children is perhaps more apparent in Spartan policy than elsewhere. Wars frequently decimated the population, and it therefore became of vital importance to the community to obtain a new supply of men, of young citizens. The Spartans especially, but also the Cretans and others, endeavored to attain this end by severe regulative means. Every Spartan was compelled to marry. Celibacy was punished by public sentiment and by written law. Bachelors suffered many legal and political disabilities.. The youth were not required to pay to old bachelors the respect which custom otherwise paid to old age, and minor indignities were suffered by those who were persistent in their celibacy. The state did not merely make marriage practically compulsory. Pollux speaks not only of a ypao ayaglov and a 6di"07 Aya/iov, but also of a di~ Bptyauiov and racoyaftov.' The laws would not permit the continued postponement of marriage, nor would they permit marriage according to individual inclinations, unless, of course, these agreed with state regulations. The prime requisite was that a marriage should be good in the sense of the expressed 1Cf. Robert Pihlmann, Die Uebervdlkerung der antiken GrossstSdk, pp. 7-8, 152, 153; also Malthus, Essay, bk. i, chs. xiii, xiv. 'Plutarch, Lycurgus, x5. s Bk. iii, 48; cf. Filangieri, Leggi Polidtihe ed Economiche, p. 24. / 20 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [4Io purpose of the law; that is, it should be one likely to produce children of sound mind and body. Greek marriages do not seem to have been very fruitful, and in Sparta fathers who had three or four sons were publicly rewarded.' According to Plutarch, the fruitfulness of marriage was sought even at the sacrifice of legitimacy of offspring.2 With the development of navigation, the Greeks established colonies which furnished asylums for excessive numbers. We do not find any great fear of over-population in Sparta, except so far as concerned the increase of the'elots or slave population. Infanticide and abortion were, however, frequently resorted to, and the exposure of newlyborn children who were deformed is, of course, too well known to need discussion here.4 At Corinth, Pheido limited the population in an absolute manner, though in this, as in other similar instances, only when the population, undisturbed by wars, had increased substantially. The Cretans considered it a necessity to hold population in check by law.5 Spartan ideals of population are well summed up by Xenophon.6 He mentions with approval the fact that Lycurgus perm'itted and approved the exposing of infants who were unfortunate in their birth and were deformed, in order to make the population stronger physically and mentally and to avoid overburdening and impoverishing par'Aristotle, Politics, bk. ii, 9. 2 Op. cit. SCf. Bertheau, Essai sur les Lois de la Population, pp. 213-5. See Morley's Ideal Commonwealths, p. 29. TIbid., pp. 30-31. Bertheau, p. 218. 'Lacedemonian Republic, bk. i. Morley, in the preface to his edition of Ideal Commonwealths, speaks of Lycurgus as " the half mythical or all mythical Solon of Sparta." 411] CLASSICAL DOCTRINES 21 ents, and consequently the state, with useless or superfluous offspring. He " reckoned the matter of procreation of children of the greatest consequence to free women;" he enjoined, moreover, that marriage should be consummated when the body was in full strength, as he considered this conducive to the rearing of robust and manly offspring. The case was somewhat different in Athens. There was more room for personal initiative and the development of individuality. There was no such rigid regulation of the acts of citizens as in Sparta, and marriage was certainly less public in nature and in purpose than among the Lacedemonians. But there were laws against celibacy in Athens also,1 and there were similar, though less stringent, customs and laws to promote the fruitfulness of marriage.2 The political regulation of marriage and its relation to population varied in nature as well as in the strictness of enforcement. In times of peaceful development, in which population naturally increased rapidly, such regulation became less important. When population increased too rapidly the ordinary recourse was to colonization. To avoid the evils of over-population the highest wisdom of the Greeks suggested, besides, late marriages. And in Athens as in Sparta, and generally among the ancients, exposure and abortion were resorted to, though these practices were probably often not due to the simple desire of limiting the population.8 Malthus conjectures, partly on the basis of analogous conditions prevailing elsewhere, that the practice of infanticide or exposure had prevailed in Greece from the earliest 'Pollux, viii, 40. 'Plutarch, Solon, 20. 'Bonar, Malthus and his Work, p. 114. 22 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [412 ages.' It seems probable that a later statement of his is correct: " When Solon permitted the exposing of children, it is probable that he only gave the sanction of the law to a custom already prevalent." It is possible, as Malthus also says, that Solon's idea here was based on a theory similar to that advanced by Malthus. The custom may owe its origin largely to the desire of preventing excessive numbers, with resulting popular suffering and discontent; and since, in the case of Greece, the territory seemed definitely limited, to keep the population.as nearly as might be in accord with the means of subsistence. ~ 3. Plato. It has often been remarked that every political philosopher necessarily bases his system upon the body of thought which is the peculiar product of his age. The genius of a great thinker may create a system which is far superior to current ideals; yet he does not escape the influence of his mental environment. In the abstract theories of ancient philosophers respecting the functions of the state in regard to marriage and. population we recognize much that is a reflection of the social life of the time.2 This is, to a certain extent, exemplified in the views of both Plato and Aristotle. In his Utopian state Plato endeavored to picture civic harmony in its perfection. All personal ends were to be subordinated to the common good.8 The upper classes should sacrifice property and family to the interests of the ' Malthus, Essay, Third Edition, p. 275; cf. Montesquieu, Esprit des Lois, bk. xxiii, ch. xvii. s Cf. Karl Hildebrand, Geschichte and System der Rechts- and Staatsphilosophie, vol. i, p. Iz; Gustav Billeter, "Einige Bemerkungen," etc., in Zeitschrift, fir Social- and Wirthschaftsgeschichte, vol. vi; Plato, Crito, 12, 13. SJowett's Plato, RQPublic, Bk. v. 413] CLASSICAL DOCTRINES 23 whole society, the state. In Plato's ideal commonwealth marriage was to be not a matter of personal preference and desire, but simply a means of propagating the race. Only those who were in the best age were to be permitted to rear children-the women from the ages of twenty to forty, the men from the ages of twenty-five to fifty-five. Plato argued that the same principles of selection which have done so much to improve the stock of domestic animals should be applied to the improvement of the race of men.' The government should decide what persons might pair with one another, and it should so regulate pairings that the state would be neither too populous nor too thinly peopled. A passage in the Laws suggests a method whereby natural inclinations might be enlisted to aid in the proper selection of mates, with a view to physical improvement of the race.2 All children were to be examined for physical defects, and only those of healthy and vigorous constitution were to be reared; the weak and crippled were to be exposed " in some mysterious, unknown place, as they should be." 8 This should also be the fate of any offspring resulting from illegal unions and from such unions as had occurred at unsuitable age periods. In the Laws, Plato abandons in a measure the population policy advocated in the Republic, substituting a system more in accordance with the practical needs of the time and the possibilities of Greek life. Community of women and children, possessions and property, is here also represented as desirable, but as attainable only by "gods 1 Op. cit., vol. iii, p. 154. 'Laws, vi; cf. Plutarch's Lycurgus (Morley), pp. 26-27. 'Republic, bk. v, 7. 24 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [414 and sons of gods." A state which is, in Plato's view, not the best, but as nearly ideal as circumstances allow, must satisfy itself with equality in definite orders or classes.' This city-state should consist of 5,040 citizens, and land, houses and property in general should be equally divided among them. Each citizen should be obliged to keep his property intact, neither diminishing nor increasing it, and it should be transmitted unchanged to his heir.2 He should bequeath his property to that son whom he had held most dear; the remaining sons were to be provided for either by voluntary arrangements or by the state, or they were to go into families having no children. The women should be married between the ages of sixteen and twenty, and the men between the ages of thirty and thirty-five. Marriage within these periods should be compulsory.8 It should be one of the chief du(ties of the state to watch critically all movements of the population. The state should indicate to the citizens what they were to do and should observe closely whether there were too many or too few children born, and, so far as possible, should find means whereby the number of citizens might remain continually 5,040. Plato regarded this as quite feasible. There were private means of checking increase (infanticide, exposure, abortion, etc.) in unions of too great fecundity, and also of stimulating fruitfulness when occasion demanded. In case numbers should become excessive, however, Plato advised recourse to colonization. And if population should seriously dwindle, immigration would be a remedy.4 In order to forestall any such necessities newlymarried couples should be watched and expected to rear 'Laws, vi (Jowett, v, p. 153). 'Laws v, 740. I Laws, iv, 721; vi, 785. 'Laws, v, 741. 415] CLASSICAL DOCTRINES 25 children. If after ten years a marriage should prove unfruitful, a separation should take place. Plato's discussion, so far as his doctrines of population are concerned, is obviously based not upon any broad view of human society, but upon his ideal of a city-state. It is, therefore, too much to say, as does Malthus,1 that " Plato fully saw the tendency of population to increase beyond the means of subsistence." In constructing his ideal state, Plato realized that with the practical communism involved in that state and the consequent removal of individual responsibility for offspring, control of population by the state would be the only adequate means of avoiding the disasters of excessive numbers. Accordingly it is obvious that Plato's theory was not identical with that of Malthus: the former based his ideas on a theoretical, communistic citystate; the latter derived his theories from the actual conditions of the modern national state. ~ 4. Aristotle. In contrast with Plato's view that the sole purpose of marriage is the rearing of offspring, Aristotle expressly emphasized the moral value of the institution.2 Men and women marry not simply for the purpose of bringing children into the world, but in order to spend their lives with one another, sharing, in a measure, all joys and sorrows. But Aristotle was at least as emphatic as Plato in declaring that the law-maker should regulate conjugal life by making certain rules to guide citizens in their marital relations. Property and population should be so regulated that the proportion of property which each citizen held would be sufficient to support him and his family; and as the amount of property was limited, the number of children should be regulated with even greater strictness 1Essay, Third Edition, p. 279. 'Ethica Nikaia, viii. 26 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [4x6 than Plato suggested.1 It should be ordained when and with whom marriage should be permitted." The age was to be so determined that too great discrepancies might not exist between husbands and wives, in order that the sexual powers of married couples might correspond. That this end might be best attained, a husband should be his wife's senior by about twenty years, and no unions should be permitted women before their seventeenth or men before their thirty-seventh year. The lawgiver should take measures to prevent elderly couples from bringing offspring into the world, since such offspring are, as a rule, physically and mentally deficient. Aristotle also advised exposure of all deformed children. Furthermore, in case a woman who already had such a number of children as the law allowed, became pregnant, he regarded abortion as a necessary recourse. This might, however, be avoided if the paternal property, when divided among the heirs, would be large enough to furnish all with adequate support." As in the theories of Plato, we note that Aristotle's theories of population are based upon the city-state, to which all individual interests and desires are strictly subordinated. ~ 5. References to Population in Non-philosophic Writings. In Hesiod's Theogony we find the opinion expressed that if woman and marriage are not essentially evils to be endured, they represent nevertheless good largely tempered with evil.' The prevailing view, however, seems rather to have been that expressed by Sophocles in the Antigone.' 'Politics, ii, 5, 6, 7, 9. 'Ibid., vii, 16. S Ibid., vii, 16. *Vv., 6oo-612. Vv., 875 e seq. 417] CLASSICAL DOCTRINES 27 To live and die childless was one of the most humiliating misfortunes -the destinies could inflict. Oh, the guilty bed Of those from whom I sprang! Unhappy offspring, I go, accurs'd, a virgin and a slave... Ne'er shall I taste of Hymen's joys, or know A mother's pleasure in her infant race; But friendless and forlorn, alive descend Into the dreary mansions of the dead.' Among other writers we find traces of the pessimistic view of marriage. This is apparent in Aristophanes, especially in the Thesmophoriazusae. The frequently cited misogynism of Euripides well exemplifies this view. The fact that the most celebrated Greek philosophers lived in celibacy, especially after the time of Socrates, is significant.2 Herodotus, on the other hand, writes approvingly of the practice of the Persian kings of rewarding fecundity by an annual distribution of rewards to those subjects who had large numbers of children." Thucydides remarks upon the disadvantages of large masses of population centred in cities, particularly upon the tumults and changes to which they are liable. Among later writers Strabo speaks of the necessity of rearing children to take the place of those who have fallen in wars; and he describes also the desire for offspring which was felt by both sexes, in Lacedemonia, a desire which he shows was based on both private and public grounds.' Plutarch's favorable references to the alleged laws and customs of the early Greeks, in his lives of LySSee Franklin's Sophocles; cf. v. 928, Electra; cf. also Genesis, xxx, 23. SCI. also the story of Thales in Plutarch's Solon. SHistory, i, 199; iv. 'Bk. vi. 28 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [4i8 curgus and Solon, have already been mentioned. Justin 1 takes a stand similar to that of Strabo. He says that the Lacedemonians sometimes went to what would be considered immoral extremes, in multitudine, in their desire to keep up the population, which continued wars threatened seriously to diminish and weaken. ~ 6. The Later Schools of Philosophy. Epicurus, according to some ancient writings, seems to have regarded family life as largely superfluous.2 Though this is undoubtedly an exaggeration, it is true that his system of philosophy advised the wise, as a rule, to refrain from marriage and the rearing of children. It appears that he regarded parental love as not natural or inherited. Parents were not, however, to endeavor consciously to withhold parental love. Love for offspring was regarded merely as a hindrance to the philosopher's highest thought, an idea which in modified form was later developed by Catholicism.8 The Stoic doctrine regarded marriage with favor, and taught that the rearing of offspring was one of the duties of man. The sincerity of the Stoic advocacy of marriage is somewhat questionable, since it does not appear that the practice of the Stoic teachers corresponded at all with their theories.4 The Cynics of the later Empire recommended a complete renunciation of civic and domestic ties and a life spent wholly " in the contemplation of wisdom." The Egyptian philosophy which soon afterward appeared in Greece anticipated still more closely the monastic ideal.' SBk. iii, ch. 4. *Cf. Epictetus, Epicurus, i, 23. *Eduard Zeller, Philosophie der Griechen, vol. iv, Erster Abschnitt. 4 Sue. Demonax, 55. Cf. Herford, The Stoics as Teachers, p. 53. SLecky, op. cit., i, p. 328; ii, Iog. 419] CLASSICAL DOCTRINES 29 II. The Attitude of the Romans toward Population ~ i. Imperialism and Population. The Roman ideal of the state involved conquest, power and empire. The Greek idea of perfection might be realized through artistic and intellectual development within the confines of a small and self-limited state; the Roman ideal included universal domain. These differences in political ideals explain to a very large extent the differences in the Greek and Roman views of. the problem of population. The Romans needed increasing population; new soldiers were always required to fill the ranks depleted in the wars of conquest. Hence we find that, like the Greeks, the Romans attempted to regulate marriage by law, but it was always the aim of the Roman legislator to stimulate increase of population, never to limit it. Marriage was declared to exist fundamentally and primarily for the sake of rearing offspring-liberum quaesundum gratia.' The rearing of legitimate offspring was regarded as the duty of all citizens.2 But in spite of this general view of marriage and its purpose, the marriages of the upper classes, at any rate, do not seem to have been very fruitful, as we infer from the often rapid extinction of many patrician families.8 Even in the early days of the Republic the censors endeavored to encourage marriage, with a view to increasing the number of people. Sometimes rewards or immunities 1 Cf. Moritz Voigt, Das Civil- und Criminalrecht der XII Tafeln, vol. ii, pp. 679-80. See Voigt, Lex Maenia, 131. Mommsen, Rdm. Gesch., vol. i, ch. v: " Eigenes Haus und Kindersegen erscheinen dem r6mischen Biirger als das Ziel und der Kern des Lebens;" also Staatsrecht, vol. ii, p. 379. ' Voigt, ibid., p. 245, note. SNiebuhr, Rdm. Gesch., vol. i, pp. 417 et seq. and vol. ii, p. 312. 30 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION 1420 were granted to those who accepted the obligations of matrimony and parenthood; at other times penalties, as, for example, a special tax (aes uxorum) was imposed on persistent bachelors. After 164 B. C. the population of Rome seems to have been either stationary or somewhat declining, and the unfavorable census returns caused much regret. The censor, Quintus Metellus, urged that laws be passed compelling citizens to marry.' "If, Romans," he is said to have argued, " we had the power of living without wives, we should all be free from that trouble; but nature has so disposed it that we can neither live very commodiously with them, nor without them exist at all, and we must then provide rather for perpetual security than for transient pleasure." The attitude of Metellus is the more remarkable since he was reputed to be a happy paterfamilias; but it is probably characteristic of the prevalent Roman views.2 Valerius Maximus says that the censors Camillus and Posthumius levied a fine on citizens who grew old in single life,8 and Plutarch, in the life of Camillus, relates that " as the wars had made many widows, he obliged such of the men as lived single, partly by persuasion and partly by threatening them with fines, to marry the widows." ~ 2. The Laws of Julius and Augustus Caesar; the Lex Julia et Papfia-Poppcfa. The moral state of the populace in the early Empire was admittedly a very low one; of this the writings of the times give us quite full evidence. Marriage was but lightly regarded, and virtue and marital fidelity were often rather matters of tradition than of fact. 1Livy, Epitome, lix: "censuit, ut cogerentur omnes ducere uxotes liberorum creandorum causa." Cf. Aulus Gellius, Nodes Afticae, i, 6, 2. 'Cicero, Tuscularum Disputationum, i, 35, 85. 'Val. Max., ii, 9, i. 421] CLASSICAL DOCTRINES 31 Luxury and ambition, vice and power, exercised a most baneful influence on social and political life. These conditions demanded serious attention, and both Julius and Augustus enacted laws that were expected to restore health to the body politic. Later emperors also attempted to encourage population by law. Julius, it is said,' prohibited women of twenty-four who were unmarried and childless from wearing precious metals and jewels and from using litters, and he rewarded those who had large families. In the agrarian law (de agro campano dividendo) he ordained that Campanian lands should be held only by citizens having at least three children. But it is the laws of Augustus that are of by far the greatest importance in this connection. Dion Cassius tells us that Augustus caused the speech of Metellus to be read before the Senate and that he added to it the following: While sickness and war snatch away so many citizens, what must become of this state if marriages are no longer contracted? The city of Rome, of which we are justly proud, does not consist of its houses, its porticoes and public edifices; it is the men of Rome that constitute the city. We must not expect to see, as in our ancient fables, human beings spring forth out of the earth to perform the work of the state. Your celibacy is not owing to the desire to live alone...You seek only to enjoy irregularities undisturbed... My only object is the perpetuity of the state. I have increased the penalties of those who disobey; and as to rewards, they are such that I believe virtue has never received greater. For less will a thousand men give life itself; and yet will not these persuade you to take a wife and provide for children? 2 S Grand Dictionnaire Universel, art. " Population." Suetonius, Julius Caesar, 2o. *Bks. liv, 15; Ivi. 32 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [422 Of the laws of Augustus bearing on our subject the three following are the ones of importance: (i) Lex Julia de adulteriis et de pudicitia; (2) Lex Julia de maritandibus ordinibus; (3) Lex Papia et Pofpfea; all of which are sometimes referred to collectively as the lex (or leges) Julia et Papia-Poppeea.' Though they were far more comprehensive than other laws had been, it is evident, as Tacitus remarks,2 that they are founded on older regulations made by the people, the senate or the censors. Augustus was extraordinarily thoroughgoing and persistent in his population policy, although he met with strong opposition. It was in the year 18 B. C. that he first came before the senate with the lex Julia de maritandibus ordinibus, and, as we infer from Cassius, its direct object was to prevent celibacy, particularly that vicious celibacy which was so frequently to be observed, and to encourage marriage and the rearing of children. He was successful in getting the senate's approval; 8 but the opposition of the people, whose consent was necessary, was too great, and in the face of the cry which arose against the proposals he could not enact his law.4 He succeeded in carrying through only the law de pudicitia, in which provision was made for severe penalties for adultery and illicit relations with free-born girls. But Augustus never gave up his original purpose and plans;' his desire was by means of the law to 1They derive their names from the consuls M. Papius Mutilus and Q. Poppaeus Secundus. Cf. Paul Meyer, Der Rdmische Konkubinat nach den Rechisquellen, etc., pp. 20-24. 'Annales, iii. 2 Says Zumpt (Ueber den Stand der Bevdlkerung im Alterthum, pp. 41-42): " Wahrscheinlich weil die meisten durch ihr vorgeriicktes Alter gesichert waren." *Cf. Suetonius, Augustus, 34: "prae tumultu recusantium perferre non potuit." 4233 CLASSICAL DOCTRINES 33 secure the continuance and increase particularly of the old citizenship and the patrician families. He took the matter up again, after a lapse of several years, introducing the bill in amended form, removing or mitigating the harsher penalties and increasing the rewards; but even so he was able to carry it through only by allowing a three years' grace (from 4 A. D. to 7 A. D.), afterwards extended to six years. Finally, after certain other changes were adopted, the composite lex Papia et Poppfea was enacted (Io A. D.),' though, as Cassius ironically remarks, neither of the consuls to whom the law owes its name was married or had children.2 The law divided Roman society into three classes: first, unmarried (caelibes); secondly, parents (patres et matres); thirdly, the childless (orbi). Its purpose was to encourage marriage and legitimate fecundity among the dominant classes; to counterbalance the advantages which childlessness seems to have had in the minds of all people who had property and were able to live in comparative ease; to check the prevailing and growing licentiousness of the time. Its principal provisions may be summarized as follows:3 I. Marriages between persons of senatorial rank and persons of servile origin were discouraged, though concubinage was permitted. This regulation was obviously intended to prevent an admixture of undesirable blood with that of the politically and economically controlling class. 1 Muirhead, Historical Introduction to the Private Law of Rome (Edition, 1886), pp. 303, 304; Rudorff, Rdm. Rechtsgeschichte, vol. i, p. 69; Puchta, Institutionen (tenth edition), vol. I, pp. 296, 297. 'Dio Cass., Ivi, 1-Io. *Rudorff, op. cit., pp. 64 et seq.; Puchta, op. cit.; Muirhead, op. cit., P. 304. 34 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [424 2. The laws were so modified that severe disabilities were placed on those who were of marriageable age and remained celibate. Betrothals were taken into consideration only in case there was a possibility of marriage within two years; e. g., it was required that the fiancee be at least ten years old. According to the lex Papia a widow was allowed one year, and a divorced woman one-half year (later one and a half years) in which to marry. Absence was considered a valid excuse only when due to state business, after return from which one year's grace was granted. 3. Special privileges in public and private law were given to those who were married and had several children. Among these may be reckoned the preference in rank at the monthly changes of the fasces given to the married consuls who had children; the exemption from public burdens of those who had a certain number of children (three in Rome, four in the remaining parts of Italy, and five in the provinces); the right accorded to matrons who had the jus liberorum of wearing distinctive garments and ornaments, and their exemption from the limitations of guardianship.' Finally, the jus liberorum exempted praetors and propraetors from the drawing of lots for their respective jurisdictions, and gave them a right of selection.2 4. Other important provisions had to do with inheritance. Disabilities were imposed upon unmarried persons, and upon persons who though married were childless, as regarded all inheritances and bequests from persons not of kin-i. e., not related by blood within the sixth degree nor closely connected by marriage. Hus'Gaius, i, 145, 344. 'Gellius ii, 15, 4; Tacitus, Annales, ii, 51; Mommsen, Rdm. Staatsrecht, ii, p. 207. 425] CLASSICAL DOCTRINES 35 bands and wives could, as a rule, inherit the entire estate one from the other only when they had a certain number of children. When they were childless the share that could be inherited was primarily limited to one-tenth. To inherit fully from third parties not cognati or affines, it was necessary for a man to be a pater (married, with at least one legitimate child), and for a woman three (if a freedwoman, four) children were required. A caelebs could not inherit at all from persons not of kin unless he married within one hundred days. Married but childless persons not of kin to the testator could inherit only one-half of what was bequeathed them. Property which could not be inherited on account of incapacity was called caducum. It went primarily to heirs or legatees named in the same testament if these were capable of taking, otherwise it fell into the state treasury. It is undoubtedly true, as most writers agree, that these laws were a practical failure as far as their intent is concerned.' Marquardt says that the conditions were not bettered by the Julian laws; Rome and Italy in the time of the Empire sank to the lowest moral degradation; the bold immorality and shamelessness of the court as also of the higher classes generally, the break-up of the family, the continu1Das Privatleben der Rdmer, in Handbuch der rdm. Alterthimer von J. Marquardt und Th. Mommsen, vol. vii, pp. 79, 80. Cf. Stille, Die Bevdlkerungsfrage in alter und neuer Zeit. Tacitus, Annales, iii, 25. Pliny, Epistula, iv, 15. Of the lex Julia de adulteriis Zumpt says (loc. cit. in note): " Es ist nicht zu verschweigen, dass die lex Julia das infamste Mittel der Chikane wurde, wie allemahl die Gesetzgebung, wenn sie die Stelle der Moralitit vertritt. Fiir die tyrannischen Regierungen, welche Tacitus beschreibt, waren die crimina adulterii ein bereites Mittel hervorragende Manner und Frauen zu stiirzen." Cf. in general Bertheau, op. cit., pp. 226, 227; Beloch, op. cit., p. 503; Cassius, op. cit. See also Muirhead, p. 382; Rudorff, p. Io. 36 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [426 ance of vicious celibacy, the public prostitution, the mass of unnatural vices which ruined both mind and body and which the ancient tongues seem best able to depict [cf. Valerius Maximus VI, I, 9], the ease with which earnest as well as frivolous writers of the time move about in this filth, all characterized the darker side of the times; and it were an ungrateful task to dwell long on the matter. ~ 3. Changes in the Lex Julia et Papia-Pofppea, and its Abrogation. As these laws contained such a multiplicity of preferences they came under succeeding emperors to have special applications, so that at times certain groups or persons were freed from the disabilities provided in the original laws. Not until the reign of Constantine were all of the more important provisions abrogated; but several changes were made during the principate. To check such matchmaking as was obviously intended for the purpose of evading the law, a Senatus Consultum was enacted under Tiberius (19 A. D.); and the S. C. Persicanum (34 A. D.) increased the severity of the law by declaring that men over sixty and women over fifty who married were not thereby to be freed from any disability.' This sweeping enactment was modified by the S. C. Claudianum2 and the S. C. Calvisianum. Nero found it necessary to lessen the rewards of informers.3 Evasion of the law by simulated adoption was checked by the S. C. Memmianum (63 A. D.). The marriage of a senator's daughter with a freedman, which under the Augustan legislation gave no capacity, was declared void by a S. C. on an Oratio 'Tacitus, Annales, iii, 28: " exolvi plerique legis nexus." 'Suetonius, Claudius, 23: "capiti Papiae Poppeae legis a Tiberio Caesare, quasi sexagenarii generare non possunt, addito, abrogavit." SIbid., Nero, Io: "praemia delatorum Papiae legis ad quartas redegit." CY. Puchta, op. cit., vol ii, p. 451. 427] CLASSICAL DOCTRINES 37 Impp. Marci et Commodi. Trajan gave assistance to impoverished parents of the highest classes to enable them to rear children.' Caracalla modified the fiscal application of the law;2 and Severus, at about the same time, extended the time and age for marriage. By the time of Constantine the influence of Christianity had already begun to show itself in imperial legislation. The Christian religion of the period did not approve of second nuptials, and it honored celibacy as a meritorious sacrifice. The celibates of the early Church were zealous and often able men, and their resistance resulted in the abrogation of the disabilities placed on celibates.s From this time on we continually find traces in legislation of Christianity dnd its ideals. Justinian not only made permanent the removal of disabilities on celibates, but he honored and rewarded the type of Christian priests who followed the rule of celibacy; and instead of granting privileges to those who contracted a second marriage, he granted privileges to those who did not.4 Almost the same provisions concerning population are found in Justinian's laws as in those of Constantine.5 A new SPliny, Panegyrica, 26: sub te liberos tollere libet, expedit. SHunter, Roman Law, p. 67. SThe decree by which Constantine revoked the old penalties is preserved in an article of the Theodosian Code under the title, De infirmandis poenis coelibatus et orbitatis. " In jure veteri coelibes habitantur imminentibus legum terroribus liberentur, atque ita vivant ac si numero maritorum matrimonii foedere fulcerentur sitque omnibus aeque conditio cohessendi quod quisque mereatur. Nec vero quisquam orbus habeatur: proposita huic nomini damna non nocent." Cod. Theod., bk. viii, tit. 16 (ca. 320 A. D.). Constantine formally embraced Christianity in 325 A. D., the year of the Council of Nicea, which he attended. Cf. Muirhead, op. cit., p. 382. 'Novellae, 127, cap. vii; 118, cap. I. 5 Codex, lib. viii, tit. 58. 38 * DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [428 decree permitted the union in marriage of those of senatorial rank with enfranchised or lower classes-an innovation due to the spirit of Christianity." The reign of Justinian then completes the history of the Julian laws,2 excepting so far as they have been imitated in modern times. ~ 4. Attitude toward Population in Latin Literature. The earliest writers of the Republic regarded marriage as an institution whose sole object was the rearing of offspring-liberum quaesundum causa, as Ennius expresses it.3 Plautus expresses the same idea. Towards the end of the Republican period the agricultural writer, Varro, remarks on the desirability of a numerous progeny.4 In his Carmen Saeculare, Horace makes a covert but hopeful allusion to the Julian laws.5 Livy is emphatic in his declaration that offspring are important to the state and desired by the individual.6 Pliny the younger expresses the typical Roman desire that the state should possess as many citizens as possible.7 The Graeco-Roman, Dionysius of Halicarnassus, refers in the Roman Antiquities to the advantages of having 1Codex, lib. v, tit. 4, 23; Novellae, 89, cap. xv; 117, cap. vi. 2" Et quemadmodum in multis capitulis lex Papia ab anterioribus principibus emendata fuit, et per desuetudinem abolita: ita et a nobis circa caducorum observationem invidiosum suum amittat vigorem, qui et ipsis prudentissimis viris displicuit." Codex, lib. xvi, cap. 51. Cf. Digest, lib. xxii, tit. 2. SAndrom. ap. Fest.; cf. Plautus, Captivi, 4, 2, log. 'Ap. Macrob. Saturn., I, 16. SVv. 17-20, "Diva producas subolem patrumque prosperes decreta super jugandis feminis prolique nove feraci lege marita. *Lib. i, cap. 9: "In societate fortunarum omnium civitatisque et quo nihil carius humano genere sit liberum fore." 'Epistola, vii, " Cupis enim patriam nostram omnibus quidem rebus augeri, maxime civium numero." 429] CLASSICAL DOCTRINES 39 many children, and expresses his disapproval of celibacy.' Valerius Maximus, in several parts of his work, mentions the measures taken by censors to increase the number of marriages and the desirability of enforcing such laws as those passed by Augustus,2 for unless people married with a serious purpose-creandorum liberum causa-the state would soon show signs of weakness. Tacitus contrasts the purity of the Germans in their conjugal life and the severity with which they punished adultery and similar crimes with the general laxity existing in Roman society. In the Annals he refers to the Julian laws and says that they were not able to remedy existing conditions.3 The policy continued to be, he says, to increase the penalties for celibacy and thereby increase the revenue. Marriage could not, however, be brought into fashion. To be without children was regarded as a state productive of the greatest advantages; the extravagances of the time made the rearing of children a burdensome expense. SLib. ii, cap. viii and cap. xviii. 'Lib. ii, 9; vii, 7: " Aera poenae nomine eos, qui ad senectutem coelibes pervenerunt, in aerarium deferre jusserunt." Cf. Aulus Gellius, op. cit. 'Annales, lib. iii, 25; Germania, xviii. CHAPTER II RELIGIONS AND POPULATION I. Oriental and Ancient Religious Doctrines ~ I. Phallism and Increase. In early patriarchal society social rank was largely determined by number of children and dependents; moreover, it was regarded as essential to have sons to carry on the name and to perform the rites of the dead. Such considerations made marriage among primitive peoples an institution of vast significance. Injunctions similar to Jehovah's command, " Increase and multiply," are found in the religions of practically every ancient nation. For this almost universal attitude toward population an explanation may be found in the fact that the early nations were in a state of almost continuous hostility; always menaced and menacing. They were organized not only for peace and industry, but for war and conquest. Under such circumstances it was natural that the constant need of men should have been reflected in religion, custom and law. In another connection Professor Patten says that in fighting clans it was necessary to offer every inducement to child-bearing. Festivals, feasts and social gatherings were designed to provoke the passions. Under such conditions the first thought of every woman was not to guard her chastity, but to escape barrenness. Chastity became a dominant motive only after economic welfare had progressed so far that the clans began to disintegrate... There is probably 40 [430 431] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 41 some truth in the assertion that a woman is more fruitful if she enters sexual relations very young and indulges in amusements that create sexual excitement. At least savage races act on these assumptions and incorporate them in their religion. The gods that primitive women worshipped most eagerly were those that prevented barrenness, and these gods were sure to demand of women licentious acts as a means of securing their favor. The sacrifice of chastity was an early form of worship, and sacred prostitution is an element in primitive religions. I.. When Christianity was introduced; the old festivals with which much licentiousness was associated were not abolished, but were continued under other names. This was the conscious policy of the Church, and was commanded by Pope Gregory.1 While unable to vouch for the correctness of Professor Patten's statements, the writer thinks that they are undoubtedly well founded.2 Herodotus describes Babylon'History of English Thought, pp. 132, 133. 2It should be noted that generation is not attributed to its natural causes among certain of the most primitive types of mankind existing to-day. Procreation is attributed to extra-human causes, such as the influence of some bird, some deity, etc. The author has been unable to decide to his own satisfaction whether such a condition is due to degeneration or excessive profligacy, or whether the instances mentioned by Spencer and Gillen (The Native Tribes of Central Australia, passim) and a few others indicate a general stage in man's development. In the face of these instances, however, it would certainly be unscientific, at present, to make a general statement to the effect that primitive man was able to appreciate the causality in the generative process. But, in a more cultured stage, phallic worship seems to stand partly in a certain relation to the veneration of sex as the causal foundation of procreation, Man then appeals to a deity or deities not only to further reproduction by granting fertility to his kind, but also to increase or make certain the means by which he subsists. When his social instincts become sufficiently developed he lives not only in a small circle, as in a form of family; but the group widens, and he realizes instinctively that in numbers there is better protection for him and his as against other groups 42 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [432 ian rites that involved universal sacrifice of female chastity;' and in parts of Cyprus this custom also prevailed. According to Strabo, there was a law in Armenia requiring a similar sacrifice.2 Again, in the valley of the Ganges virgins were compelled before marriage to pay similar homage to a divinity,3 and the same custom is distinctly traceable elsewhere.4 While it would be going too far to claim, as some writers do, that all, or even most, religions had a purely phallic origin, it cannot be controverted that so-called phallic ideas have played a great part in very many early and animals. His social nature enables him thus more easily to increase and survive. Only those tribes whose sexual life was of such a character as to be favorable to fecundity would long survive. This would seem to necessitate a certain measure of purity, if the phrase is permissible in this connection; and this purity as well as advancing culture would tend to make a truer comprehension of the reproductive process appear. In criticizing Westermarck's theory of non-promiscuity, Spencer and Gillen say: "The first explanation offered [by Westermarck] is that in certain instances the practice was evidently associated with phallic worship, as, for example, when in the valley of the Ganges the virgins had to offer themselves up in the temples of the Juggernaut. This implies a social development very different from, and much more advanced than anything met with among Australian natives.... It is doubtful how far phallic worship can be said to exist among them." Pp. Ioo, xoI. Cf. Letourneau, The History of Marriage and of the Family, chap. i, ~ i. Westermarck and McLennan, however, agree that " the farther back we go the less we find of such [phallic] worship in India; the germ only of phallic worship shows itself in the Vedas and the gross luxuriance of licentiousness, of which the cases referred to are examples, is of later growth." P. 72, Westermarck, History of Human Marriage. Cf. Ploss, Das Kind, Zweites Kapitel, "Das Mutterhoffen." J. A. Dulaure, Des Divinilts Genratrices ou Culte du Phallus chez les Anciens et les Modernes, pp. 161-166, 256-258. SBk. i, chap. 199. SBk. xi; cf. Westermarck, History of Human Marriage, p. 72. *Lubbock, Origin of Civilization, pp. 537, 538. 4 Westermarck, op. cit. 433] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 43 religions and religious ceremonies. The reproductive, fructifying, natural powers naturally aroused the awe and reverence of man. During a certain stage of human development, religion was but a recognition of and a reliance upon the fructifying powers throughout nature, and in the earlier ages of man's career, worship consisted for the most part in the celebration of festivals at stated seasons of the year, notably during seed time and harvest, to commemorate the benefits derived from the grain field and vineyard.1 Among the Assyrians, the supreme god Bel was also styled the procreator; and his wife, the goddess Mylitta, represented the reproductive principle of nature and received the title of queen of fertility. Other deities, such as the Vul (the male) and Shala, or Sarrat (the female), had a similar significance. According to Ptolemy, the phallus was the object of religious worship among the Assyrians and Persians. The Jews did not escape this worship, and we find that their women made phalli of gold and silver." Among the Hindus the lingam and yoni received religious reverence, and so also among the Romans the phallus and KTlc. Among the Tuetons and Scandinavians the god Fricco, corresponding to the Priapus of the Romans, was adored in phallic form; and instances might be multiplied.3 SGamble, The God-Idea of the Ancients, p. II. Cf. Tylor, Primitive Culture, vol. i, p. 295, and Max Miiller, Origin and Growth of Religion, P. 279. 2Ezekiel, xvi, 17. 3 See Westropp and Wake, The Phallic Idea in the Religions of Antiquity, pp. 27 et seq.; also R. P. Knight, An Account of the Remains of the Worship of Priapus; M. Caird, The Morality of Marriage, p. 34; Clifford Howard, Sex Worshif; Edmund Buckley, Phallicism in Japan, PP. 5 et seq. 44 ~DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [3 Mr. Clifford Howard, who attempts to give a summary of investigations along these lines, says11 that phallism is at the basis of many of our most sacred symbols and customs, and he concludes: While the highest development of phallicism was reached by the ancient Egyptians, Hindus, Assyrians, Greeks and Romans, whose records and remains abound in evidences of the phallic basis of their elaborate mythologies and religious celebrations, the existence of this early form of religion is to be found in every part of the globe inhabited by man. Babylon, Persia, Hindustan, Ceylon, China, Japan, Burmah, Java, Arabia, Syria, Asia Minor, Egypt, Europe, Mexico, Peru, etc., all yield abundant evidence to the same effect and point to a common origin of religious beliefs.' ~ 2. The Early Religions of India. The Vedic singers often express the wish to beget sons of their own flesh.3 A common prayer was that a marriage might be blessed by a numerous off spring. As a part of the marriage ceremony, the ancient groom was accustomed to murmur to his bride a number of traditional verses; for example. such as "I am he, thou art she.4 Come, we two will go forth; O0p. cit., chap. i. The writer is not in a position to judge concerning the correctness of his statement that " sex worship was the universal primitive religion;" but researches in the history of religions would hardly corroborate such a declaration. Cf. Wake (OP. cit., P. 78), who takes a position like the one quoted. He traces the story of the "fall of man," the story of the flood (the dove and its return to the ark), circumcision, etc., to what he considers their phallic origin. And he holds " the fundamental basis of Christianity more phallic than that of any other religion now existing." a1 The place of these could not be filled by adoption. Kaigi, The RigVeda, pp. x5, 16. 4'Cf. the Quando t& Gaius, ego Gaia, of the Romans. 4351 RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 45 we will beget us posterity; many sons will we get us; they will reach a great age." On reaching their new home the newly-married couple were greeted with admonitions and good wishes, having in the main reference to increase of the family: " Children and children's children grant, Prajapati;" " Within the home may man and beast increase and thrive;" "Ten children grant and spare to her as an eleventh her dear spouse;" "Take five steps for offspring," etc.' Brahminical doctrines attach the greatest importance to male descendants, but after the continuity of the male line was assured by the birth of a grandson, the devidja was directed to abandon home and family, to betake himself to the forests to lead the life of a vana frastha. The straddha, or periodic oblations to the dead, could be performed only by male posterity, and its omission plunged the whole line of dead ancestors from the abodes of happiness to those of sorrow." Woman was regarded as sexually impure, but fruitfulness was nevertheless esteemed most desirable. Polygamy was approved, possession of many wives being a sign of social eminence. The generative power was considered divine in its nature.3 There was a strong strain of asceticism in pure Brahminism. Celibacy was held in high honor and chastity was inculcated as a religious duty. In reference to chastity it is said: "Many thousand of Brahmins, having avoided sensuality from their early youth and having left Monier Williams, Brahmanism and Hinduism, pp. 363, 364. 2Laws of Manu, bk. iv, strophe 257. 8 Sacred Books of the East, edited by Max Miiller, vols. xliii, pp. 32, 369, 370; xliv, p. 313; xli, p. 354. Westermarck, op. cit., p. 489, says that the polygamy of the ancient Hindus seems to have been due chiefly to the fact that men dreaded the idea of dying childless. 46 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [436 no issue in their families, have ascended, nevertheless, to heaven." "And like those abstemious men, a virtuous wife ascends to heaven, though she have no child, if after the decease of her lord she devote herself to pious austerity."' But " reprehensible is the father who gives not his daughter in marriage at the proper time," for " children are the cause of happiness in this world and after death." Penalties were provided for adultery and abortion;' but a form of polyandry was evidently permitted: "If a man have no children, it is possible for him to get this desired blessing by permitting connections between his wife and his brother or other relative;" and the offspring resulting from such a union was regarded as the husband's, for we read that "the seed and the fruit belong to the owner of the field."3 ~ 3. The Teachings of Confucius and Buddha. The doctrines of Confucius, like those of many other religions, express the idea, so favorable to increase, that a father whose children are condemned to live in celibacy dies without honor, and a son failed in his first duty if he did not beget children to perpetuate his name and family. This is in agreement with the Confucian system in general, which was a reaction against Brahminism. In the LikM4 we find that the express purpose of marriage is "to secure the continuance of the family line," and that "the ceremony of marriage is the root of the other ceremonial observances."5 The young wife was expected to assume 'Institutes of Hindu Law or the Ordinances of Manu (Calcutta, 1794), chap. v, vv. 159, 16o, p. 143. Cf. Biihler (S. B. E., vol. xxv), pp. 196, 197, 332, 328. S Biihler, pp. 205-216, 315-320, 184. 'Laws ofManu, bk. ix, strophe 59. Cf. Ploss, Das Weib, vol. i, p. 572. 'S. B. E., vol. xxvii, pp. 35 and 56. Ibid., pp. 428-434. 437] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 47 the place of a mother in the family; divorce was allowed in case the wife proved sterile.' Buddha Gotama founded a religion which enjoins the strictest celibacy on its sacerdotal class. His teaching was that all ideas of marriage and a happy home-life must needs be abandoned by all wise men, by all who aimed at becoming philosophic Buddhists. This contrasts with the Biblical doctrine that " it is not good for man to be alone."2 Although perfect sanctity demanded chaste celibacy, the rule against marriage was naturally admitted to be inapplicable to the great majority of human beings; and none of this great number could be wise men in the Buddhist sense or partake of perfect sanctity. This doctrine was, however, violated even by those who clung to it in theory. Monier Williams says that there is evidence that in northern countries the strictness of this teaching was soon relaxed.3 In Tibet and Ceylon there are to-day many temples inhabited by priests of this system who live in a loose celibacy, as a means of mortification preparing them to enter more readily into the "Great Whole." And it is known that at the present time the lamaseries in Likkin and Tibet swarm with children of monks, though called their nephews and nieces. And, far worse than this, Buddhism ultimately allied itself with Tantrism, or the worship of the female principle, and under its sanction encouraged the grossest violations of decency and the worst forms of profligacy.' Celibacy was then, and is still, an important element in practical Buddhism. The general asceticism which it in' Legge, Chinese Classics, vol. i, p. 1o6. 2 Genesis, ii, 18. Buddhism in its Connection with Brahmanism and Hinduism. 'Ibid., p. 152. 48 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [438 culcates is well illustrated in a chapter on " putting away desire" in the Life of Buddha.' Here Buddha proves himself exemplary indeed, in that he resists all the allurements of love. He says: " Women, though naturally weak, are high and potent in the way of ruling men. What may not their arts accomplish in promoting in men a lustful desire?" His position seems to be one of pure and austere morality, but the pendulum of his enthusiasm swings too far. His teachings contain more asceticism than did mediaeval Christianity, and if carried out they would operate as a most potent check on the increase of population. His extreme views were and are followed by the priests alone, and that, too, often according to the letter and not according to the spirit of his injunctions.2 ~ 4. Zoroastrianism and Mohammedanism in Their Relations to Population. The sacred books of Zoroaster, the Zend-Avesta, are full of religious effusions favoring those conditions which encourage marriage and make the race productive.3 " I prefer the paterfamilias to the childless," said this religious teacher of the Perso-Iranians, and in Persia even to-day sterility is considered a terrible misfortune.4 The marriage song found in the Zend-Avesta is a eulogy of the procreating powers and their proper use. Zoroaster's whole teaching is unquestionably emphatically favorable to increase and against those things which would SIn World's Great Classics, The Sacred Books of the East, p. 314. 'Westermarck, op. cit., p. 425, says that Buddhist monks regard marriage simply as a concession to human frailty and it is therefore made a civil contract, but it is nevertheless commonly connected with some religious ceremony, often being celebrated with the assistance of a lama, thus receiving a sort of religious sanction. ' Cf. Grand Dictionnaire Universel, art. "Population." * Blavatsky, A Master Key to the Mysteries; Nietsche, Thus Spake Zarathustra. 439] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 49 retard it. Children were a man's strength and honor, and necessary to success and the truest happiness.' In the fourth chapter of the Koran, Mohammed expressly teaches that polygamy is permissible. It is undoubtedly true that the sensual receives a great deal of emphasis as well as approval in Mohammedanism. It is demanded, however, that respect be paid to women, especially to wives and mothers. Mohammed lays great stress on the giving of dowries to women, and he gives instructions regarding inheritances, from which women are not excluded, but receive smaller portions than men.2 The encouragement held out to large families by the Mohammedan religion have been counterbalanced by the warlike habits and the polygamous marriage arrangements of the people holding this faith. Polygamy is ordinarily considered less fruitful than monogamy, and for this reason Mohammedanism tends indirectly, if not to diminish, at any rate to multiply population less rapidly than do Christian doctrines, for example. The theoretical influences of the religion have strongly favored increase. According to Lady W. Montague, " The women of this religion are taught to believe that they best insure their future happiness by employing themselves in making young Mussulmen, while those who die unproductive perish in a reprobate state." 8 "The promise of Paradise to every man who had ten children," says Malthus, " would but little increase their 1S. B. E., vol. xxxi, pp. 190-192. *The Qur'dn, translated by E. H. Palmer, pt. i, chaps. i-xvi (In S. B. E.). SRoscher, Political Economy, vol. ii, "Population;" George Ensor, Inquiry Concerning the Population of Nations, p. 7. 50 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [440 numbers, though it might greatly increase their misery;" and Mr. Bonar adds: It could only increase their numbers if it increased their food and it could not increase their food without changing their warlike habits into habits of industry. Failing this, it simply,creates a constant uneasiness (through want and poverty) that multiplies occasions for wars. Fortunately for himself, the Arab often proportions his religious obedience to the extent of his resources, and in hard times, "when there is a pig at hand and no Koran," he thinks best to eat what God has given him.2 ~ 5. The Religions of Egypt, Greece and Rome. The Egyptian worship of Isis and Osiris endowed sex characteristics with a mystic significance and made the process of reproduction a subject of religious veneration. In Egypt the act of generation was consecrated to Khem, as in Assyria to Vul and in India to Siva; in Greece in the primitive age to Pan and in later times to Priapus, and in Italy to Mutinus.8 Renouf remarks that " no historical connection can be admitted between the Egyptian and the Indo-European doctrines of the necessity of marriage, and all doctrines of religious celibacy may very probably turn out to be historically independent of one another." ' CerSOp. cit. second edition, p. 94, seventh editi on, p. 65. Bonar, Malthus and his Work, p. iII. SWestropp and Wake, op. cit., pp. 28-29. Colonel Tanin (in Secret Museum of Naples) says that "the reverence as well as worship paid to the phallus in the early ages had nothing in it which partook of indecency, but of reverential religion. The indecent ideas attached to the phallic symbol were, though it seems a paradox to say so, the result of a more advanced civilization verging towards its decline, as we have evidence at Rome and Pompeii." 4 Renouf, Origin and Growth of Religions as Illustrated by the Religion of Ancient Egypt, pp. 150-151. 4411] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 51 tain celibate doctrines prevailed also in Europe, but the general religious tendency seems always to have been one of great veneration for the reproductive powers. The Greek and Roman religions clearly manifest the veneration in which the reproductive forces were held. We need only recall the worship of Venus and Priapus and the festivals connected with it to convince ourselves of a potent relation between their religious and their sexual life. The liberalia and the bacchanalia were festivals in honor of Venus, Priapus and Bacchus, and for the purpose of worshiping the reproductive and amorous nature given by them to man. In the month of April, when the fertilizing powers of nature begin to operate and the reproductive forces manifest themselves, a festival in honor of Venus, the goddess of sexual love, took place at Rome; in it the phallus was carried in a decorated car and led in a procession of Roman matrons to the temple of Venus outside the Colline Gate, and presented to the goddess.1 The Orphic and Eleusinian Mysteries, so closely connected with the sexual, are said by Herodotus to be of Egyptian origin. Venus and Diana personified the great maternal principle. The dances and festivals of Bacchus were scenes of sensual pleasure and indulgence. The Roman desire for offspring was closely connected with the necessity of continuing the family worship. Voigt, in speaking of the manus of the paterfamilias, says: On the other hand there are a great many duties connected with SThis, says Westropp, op. cit., pp. 24 et seq., is only symbolizing the idea expressed by Vergil in the Georgics (II): " Vere tument terrae, et genitalia femina poscunt; Turn pater omnipotens fecundis imbribus aether Coniugis in gremium laete descendit et omnes Magnus alit, magno commixtus corpore, foetus." Cf. Arnobius, vol. vi, p. 471, Ante-Nicene Fathers. 52 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [442 such a position of power... So we find that one of his nearest duties was by entering marriage and performing his marital duties to have a care for the procreation of a numerous, legitimate progeny; for, as the purpose of the marriage institution is typically expressed in the familiar liberum quaesundum gratia, the begetting of children is not only a political but also a sacred duty, since it is the sons of the family who continue the sacra familiariax1 And we see that in this respect also the classical religious ideas did not diverge from the typical ancient form. ~ 6. The Religion of the Ancient Hebrews in its Bearings on the Population Question. The position taken by the Israelites, as shown in their religion, is perhaps clearer than that of any other people, as indicated in sacred books. The general view recognized the advisability of following the injunction given to Adam and Eve in Paradise: "Be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth." 2 Unfruitfulness was regarded as a serious misfortune. This is indicated in such stories as that of Rachel:3 And when Rachel saw that she bare Jacob no children, Rachel envied her sister; and said unto Jacob, Give me children or I die. And Jacob's anger was kindled against Rachel: and he said, Am I in God's stead, who hath withheld from thee the fruit of thy womb? And she said, Behold my maid Bilhah, go in unto her; and she shall bear upon my knees, that I also may have children by her. And she gave him Bilhah her handmaid to wife: and Jacob went in unto her. And Bilhah conceived and bare Jacob a son... And God remembered Rachel, and God hearkened to her, and opened her womb. And she conceived, and bare a son; and said, God hath taken away my reproach. 'Op. Cit. 9 P. 244. * Genesis, i, 28. *Ibid., xxx, 1-28. 443] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 53 In this story we see reflected with exceptional clearness the desire of women in a primitive age to avoid barrenness above all things. Chastity, in the modern sense, was of small consequence.' The laws of Moses, as is well known, permitted polygamy, " for the hardness of their hearts," and that it was common among the higher classes even a cursory acquaintance with the Scriptures will reveal. The laws against adultery were severe. The hygienic prescriptions were of wide effect and undoubtedly wholesome.2 The prophetic promises of Jehovah to the patriarchs,8 that their seed should be as numerous as the sands of the shore or as the stars in the heavens, also indicate the great sanctity of offspring and the desire for great numbers. The Jews shared this feeling with all tribes or nations in similar positions. It was to be expected that they should regard great populousness as indissolubly connected with national prosperity. David's counting of the people was due to the desire to gain a more accurate estimate of the nation's strength in fighting men.4 The possibility of becoming an ancestor of the Messiah was of no small importance; it imparted a peculiar dignity to marriage and parentage.5 The Jewish ideals were naturally in severe opposition 'Cf. Deuteronomy, xxv, 5-6. 2 Found in various parts of the books attributed to Moses. Cf. also Judges, xiii, 14; Exodus, xx, 14; Leviticus, xviii, 20. 3 Of course the writer cannot take cognizance here of such statements as that of Renan, that " there was no Abram and there was no Isaac, and Jacob was the name of a tribe." It is not necessary to regard socalled higher criticism for the purpose here in mind. 4II Samuel, xxiv. ICf. Genesis, iii, 15; in general, G. S. Goodspeed, Israel's Messianic Hope to the Time of Jesus. 54 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [444 to any celibate or monastic development. Populousness was obviously of great advantage to them and always desired.1 There were, however, some remarkable exceptions among the Essenes, who had founded a monastic society whose members abstained from marriage. But even they, in general, considered succession to be of the greatest moment.2 NOTE.-Of the passages in the Old Testament bearing upon this question, the following will be of interest: Genesis xxviii, 14: And thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth; and thou shalt spread abroad to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and to the south; and in thee and in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. Deuteronomy xxvi, 5: And he went down into Egypt and sojourned there with a few, and became there a nation, great, mighty and populous. Proverbs xiv, 28: In the multitude of people is the king's glory: But in the want of people is the destruction of the prince. Proverbs xvii, 6: Children's children are the glory of old men; and the glory of children are their father's. Psalm cxxvii, 3-5: Lo, children are an heritage of the Lord; and the fruit of the womb is his reward. As arrows are in the hand of a mighty man, so are children of the youth. Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of them: they shall not be ashamed, but they shall speak with the enemy in the gate. Ecclesiastes iv, 8: There is one that is alone, and he hath not a second; yea, he hath neither son nor brother; yet there is no end of all his labor, neither are his eyes satisfied with riches. For whom then, saith he, do I labor, and bereave my soul of good? This is also vanity, yea, it is a sore travail. Jeremiah xxii, 30: Write ye this man childless, a man that shall not prosper. 1 Lecky, op. cit., p. o18. 'Cf. Westermarck, op. cit., p. 379. See also Robertson Smith, Lectures on the Religion of the Semites (new edition), p. 380. 445] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 55 The following verse indicates an early realization of the dependence of a people on the subsistence the land will produce; and that when the limit is about reached the natural resource is migration: Genesis xiii, 6: And the land was not able to bear them that they might dwell together: for their substance was great, so that they could not dwell together. II. The Primitive Christian and Mediaeval Conception of Marriage, with its Relation to Increase in Numbers. ~ I. Saint Paul and Early Asceticism. Christianity was a reaction against a rigid system of traditions, and its aim was to raise men to higher ethical and moral ideals. It was, furthermore, a protest against the immoral conditions developed in the early Roman Empire and the unsatisfactory and incomplete philosophies of the time. That it was more than this the writer does not deny, but it was these conditions which seem most to have affected the matter which is here treated. Whether Christianity and Malthusianism are in opposition to one another, as Sadler asserts,' or not, is a question We shall not attempt to decide. But such a view would seem far-fetched, to say the least, for Christianity is essentially unworldly in its ideals, whereas Malthusianism deals with an intensely human problem. Christianity, even in its primitive development, was too cosmopolitan in its nature to permit of narrow, national prejudices to anything like the extent so common in the older religions. But Christianity was more than cosmopolitan; it contained also an extra-mundane philosophy of life and destiny which ennobled existence, but which also carried to extremes. If we survey the early patristic literature in 1Law of Population, vol. i, p. 387. 56 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [446 an effort to gain some idea of the relations between Christianity and the state, we notice a spirit which is in contrast with the old classical theories concerning the state and the individual. We do not find that "man is a political animal," but that his real home is in another world and his mission celestial; all earthly countries and institutions are of secondary importance. Justin, for example, says that "every foreign land is our country and we are aliens in every country." 1 It was but natural that under these conditions an element of asceticism should appear in the religion. Concerning this Nitti says: All the primitive Christian sects, those which carried their idealism furthest, abhorred matrimony; the Manicheans 2 utterly condemned it, the Eucratists, the Docetists, the Marcionites, all recommended chastity... It is true that Christianity has honored and sanctified matrimony, but it has preferred chastity. The apostles, the saints, the men whom the churches venerate have nearly all been chaste, and, in every case, have only reached perfection when they attained chastity. In all lives of the saints, the most meritorious actions and those most generally praised refer to chastity and the resistance to the temptations of the flesh... But Christianity, and later Catholicism, losing its primitive ascetic fervor, adapted itself to places and times. With the disappearance of mysticism the Christian religion was, and still is, among modem peoples, a stimulus to fecundity. Indeed, not infrequently among the poor, a belief in providential aid leads to the contracting of matrimony and the avoidance of celibacy and fornication.'8 gI\k *, 'Ad Diogenem, cap. 5, 6. Cf. Chrysostomus, Homily 17, "to the people of Antioch;" also Homily 28, in Letter to the Hebrews. 2 Cf. Augustin, On Continence, chap. xxii. ' Op. cit., pp. 119-12o. 447] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 57 Karl Kautsky, in a discussion of the inefficacy of the Julian laws and of the depopulating tendency of the Empire, says that this tendency was aided by Christianity with its asceticism, which checked marriage and the rearing of offspring. The oriental origin of the religion, he thinks, only increased the ascetic fanaticism; and though the fall of the Empire was not caused by Christianity, it was hastened by it. With some bitterness he remarks that Christianity not only increased existing evils of society, but it hid from knowledge their existence. With the spread of Christianity the interest in worldly affairs greatly decreased, and this was not least true of interest in politicoeconomic subjects. Abstinence was preached solely for religious reasons. Kautsky thinks that Christian writers during the whole of the Middle Ages did not understand, or at any rate appreciate, the influence of population on the welfare of the people.2 But, on the other hand, Lecky says that the Church, "with unwavering consistency and with the strongest emphasis," contrasting sharply with existing conditions, condemned infanticide and abortion and divorce and licentiousness of all kinds.3 All this, with the charity which it inculcated, could not but have had many desirable effects. The question naturally arises, on what basis do the tenSDer Einfluss der Volksvermehrung auf den Fortschritt der Gesellschaft, p. 17. 3 Cf. Lucien Sch6ne, op. cit., p. 62: " On est ainsi promptement transporte loin des excitations A la multiplication de l'espece rencontrees jusqu'alors dans l'etude de l'antiquite. Les sectes qui surgirent dans les premiers siecles de l'&re Chretienne s' en sont encore davantage eloignbes. -Another French writer (Encyclopedie de Diderot, art. " Population ") puts the case thus: " Le pere le plus religieux et le meilleur sera celui qui fera le moins pour multiplier sa famille. II n' a pas proprement pour effet de peupler la terre, son vrai but est de peupler le ciel." S Op. cit., p. 24. 58 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [448 dencies and teachings of the Church rest? The answer is found in the content and in what was believed to be the intent of the teachings of Christ and his apostles. The fact that Christ and many of his disciples were celibates and that Mary was always associated with virginity could but lend a great deal of sanctity, among primitive Christians, to ideals of chastity. Christ's sympathy for women and his love of children, his moral teachings, his doctrine that men should not worry excessively about the future and that men should work if they are to eat, his honoring a wedding by his attendance, do not indicate any ascetic ideas concerning marriage or offspring. To the writer it seems that he advocated prudence without too much speculative forethought. The main foundations for the celibate practices and doctrines of early Christianity are undoubtedly to be found in the sentiments expressed by Saint Paul: It is good for a man not to touch a woman. But, because of fornication, let each man haveshis own wife and let each woman have her own husband... But this I say by way of concession, not of commandment. Yet I would that all men were even as I myself. Howbeit, each man has his own gift from God. But I say to the unmarried and widows, It is good for them, if they abide even as I... And if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Yet such shall have tribulation of the flesh... He that is unmarried is careful for the things of the Lord, how he may please the Lord: but he that is married is careful for the things of the world... So then he that giveth his own virgin daughter in marriage doeth well; but he that giveth her not in marriage shall do better.1 The following passages are of the same tenor: 11 Corinthians, vii. 449] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 59 Romans ix, 13: For if ye live after the flesh ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body ye shall live. Colossians iii, 5: Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry. I Thessalonians iv, 3: For this is the will of God, even your sanctification, that ye should abstain from fornication. I Timothy v, 3: Honor widows that are widows indeed. I Timothy v, I1-14: But for the younger widows refuse: for when they have begun to wax wanton against Christ, they will marry;... I will therefore that the younger women marry, bear children, guide the house, give none occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully. Sentiments similar to the above are expressed by others also; for example: Matthew xix, 12: For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from their mother's womb: and there are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of men: and there be eunuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of Heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. I Peter ii, 11: I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul. We should, perhaps, expect that the early followers of the Nazarene, in the ardor of a new and pure faith, when thus exhorted, to fall into some unreasonable ascetic excesses. Their environment, too, would naturally tend to make the most devoted adherents revolt, sometimes extravagantly, against prevalent immorality. It seems to the writer that the ordinary, modern Protestant interpretation of these exhortations as meaning simply a strong advocacy of chastity in the general sense of purity is more in accord 60 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [450 with the intent of New Testament doctrine as a whole than the one maintained by the primitive Church and the Church Fathers. The position taken by the latter is, however, probably in truer agreement with the literal content of the writings of Saint Paul. The fact that Christ, like so many early religious teachers and philosophers, was a celibate, and Mary was always spoken of as " the Virgin," also furnishes ground for the position taken by the Church. ~ 2. The Patristic Writings. The study of the population question in the quite extensive literature left us by the Church Fathers involves necessarily a consideration of their opinions on chastity and marriage. These matters are all treated from a religious standpoint and as parts of one great theme, namely, the sexual. The ideas expressed by these writers, as well as those appearing in later clerical expositors of the Faith, naturally reflect most strongly purely Christian doctrines, but the influence of Roman social and institutional life and thought and of the philosophic literature of the Greeks is also apparent. It would be a very difficult matter to determine what the political and economic effects of these views were. A more complete knowledge of Roman history than the world yet possesses would probably be necessary before a final and satisfactory answer to this question could be given. The unworldly point of view involved a theoretical disregard of marriage. What is more, marriage was often spoken of as unclean and as a kind of animalism to be avoided; so that celibacy and virginity were considered as possessing greater sanctity than any other condition. Matrimony and family life were, however, regarded as generally necessary and permissible. As Lecky says: the object of the ascetic was to attract men to a life of virginity, and, as a necessary consequence, marriage was treated 451] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 61 as an inferior state... In general it would be difficult to conceive of anything more coarse and more repulsive than the manner in which they regarded it.1 But in justice to the patristic attitude, it must not be forgotten that the circumstances of the times seemed to warrant a great deal of what we find in their opinions. Family life was, as we know, at a very low ebb, and too often all matters connected with the sexual life of the people were in reality synonymous with uncleanness and debauchery. (a) The Ante-Nicene Fathers. Opinions seem to grow more and more severe, until they find their most extreme expression in the Nicene and Post-Nicene writings. In the most primitive period of Christianity, Lecky says, there are two facts connected with it which every candid student must admit. The first is, that in the earliest period of the church, the privilege of marriage was freely accorded to the clergy. The second is, that a notion of the impurity of marriage existed, and it was felt that the clergy, as pre-eminently the holy class, should have less license than laymen.2 Lecky's statement finds some verification in the general tone of Ignatius's Epistle to Polycarp, in which he says: " It becomes men and women to marry and to form their union with the approval of the bishop, that their marriage may be according to the Lord and not according to their own lust." 3 The same spirit runs through the First Apology of Justin the Martyr. " But as for us," he says, we have been taught that to expose newly-born children is the 1'O. cit. * O. cit., vol. i, p. 325; Cf. Westermarck, op. cit., p. 151.-_ 8 Chap. v. Found in volume i of The Ante-Nicene Fathers, edited by Alexander Roberts and James Donaldson. SChaps. xxvii-xxix. 62 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [452 part of wicked men; and this we have been taught lest we do any one injury... first, because we see that almost all so exposed (not only girls but also the males) are brought up to prostitution; and again (we fear to expose children) lest some of them be not picked up, but die, and we become murderers...But whether we marry, it is only that we may bring up children; or whether we decline marriage we live continently. Irenaeus strongly disapproves of the opinion of those who declare that marriage and procreation are of the devil.1 Clement of Alexandria says that to despise marriage is wrong, though purity and chastity are always commendable; and vice is to be abhorred. Again and again he asserts that a life of chaste wedlock is not to be accounted imperfect. Marriage may result in good or in evil; if the laws of matrimony are not transgressed it is well. Marriage has its purpose and was blessed by God. If the parties to a union are continent and rear children so that they become good men and women, they are not to be considered blameworthy.2 He refuses to accept the extreme declarations of those who regard marriage as wrong,8 and in all marital relations he advises purity, temperance and continence. 1Against Heresies, bk. i, ch. xxiv, sec. 2: "nubere et generare a Satana dicunt." SPaedagogus, cap. x: " Quaenam de procreatione liberorum tractanda sint: Tempus autem opportunum conjunctionis solis iis relinquitur considerandum, qui juncti sunt matrimonio; qui autem matrimonio juncti sunt iis scopus est et institutum, liberorum susceptio: finis autem, ut boni sint liberi." 8Stromata, lib. iii, cap. xvii: " Qui nuptias et generationem malas asserunt et dei creationem et ipsam evangelii dispensationem vituperant: duas extremas opiniones esse vitandas: primam illorum qui creatoris odio a nuptiis abstinent; alteram illorum qui hinc occasionem arripiunt nefariis libidinibus indulgendi." 453] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 63 Theophilus of Antioch says that chastity is not a mere outward form; it is largely a matter of purity of heart. Marrying a divorced woman, he thinks, is only a more tolerable form of adultery.' Athenagoras, in his Plea for the Christians, makes the following statement: Therefore having the hope of eternal life, we despise the things of this life, even to the pleasures of the soul, each of us reckoning her his wife whom he has married according to the laws laid down by us, and that only for the purpose of having children. For as the husbandman, throwing the seed upon the ground, awaits the harvest, not sowing more upon it, so to us the procreation of children is the measure of our indulgence in appetite. Nay, you would find many among us, both men and women, growing old unmarried, in the hope of living in closer communion with God. But if the remaining in virginity and in the state of an eunuch brings nearer to God while the indulgences of carnal thought and desire leads away from him, in those cases in which we shun the thoughts much more do we reject the deeds.2 And he adds that a second marriage is but little better than a specious adultery. In his dissertation against Marcion, Tertullian, "the founder of Latin Christianity," eloquently defends marriage as holy, and carefully discriminates between Marcion's doctrine of the impurity of marriage and his own Montanism.8 In regard to his own position he says: " We do not reject marriage, but simply refrain from it;" and he would defend it " whenever hostile attacks are made on I Theophilus to Antolycus, chap. xiii. On Chastity. 2 Chap. xxviii. I Cf. Adolph Harnack, Die Chronologie der alt-christlichen Litteratur bis Eusebius, vol. i, pp. 363 et seq. 64 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [454 it as a polluting thing, to the disparagement of the Creator. For he bestowed his blessing on matrimony also, as an honorable state, for the increase of the human race." 1 And in his epistle to his wife 2 he says also: " We do not, indeed, forbid the union of man and wife, blessed by God as the seminary of the human race and devised for the replenishment of the earth, and therefore permitted, yet singly" (monogamously). He condemns inordinate passion and its exercise. " There is a great difference between a cause and a fault, between a state and its excess." He is emphatic in advising control in conjugal life. God did not only say, " Be fruitful and multiply," but also " Thou shalt not commit adultery" and " Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife." He admonishes virgins especially to use veils, " for all ages are perilled in your person; but we also admonish you women of the second degree of modesty, who have fallen into wedlock, not to outgrow the discipline of the veil;" which is simply an expression of his abhorrence of the immodest costumes affected in the degenerate society of the time. He reverts to Saint Paul in saying that marriage is good, but celibacy is better: "What, however, is better than this good we learn from the apostle who permits marriage but prefers abstinence." He considers such rigid continence possible, for " though the flesh is weak, we read that the spirit is strong." ' The love of offspring as an excuse for marriage, he says, is idle. For why should we be eager to bear children, whom when we 1 Chap. xxix. ' Bk. i, chap. ii. " To his wife, chap. iii. 'Ibid., chap. iv. 455] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 65 have them, we desire to send before us to glory;... desirous as we are ourselves to be taken out of this wicked world. 0.. To the servant of God, forsooth, offspring is unnecessary... Whether it be for the sake of the flesh, or of the world, or of posterity that marriage is undertaken, none of these necessities, so-called, affects the servants of God.1 In some of the treatises attributed to Cyprian we find chastity most highly lauded. In the one entitled, Of the Discipline and Advantages of Chastity, we read: " Chastity is the dignity of the body, the ornament of morality, the sacredness of the sexes, the bond of modesty, the source of purity, the peacefulness of home, the crown of concord," etc.2 He declares that " Chastity maintains the first rank in virgins, the second in those who are continent, the third in case of wedlock;" and " Virginity is the triumph over pleasures; virginity has no children; but what is more, it has contempt for offspring: it has not fruitfulness, but neither has it bereavement; blessed that it is free from the pain of bringing forth, more blessed still that it is free from the calamity of the death of children." In writing On Virginity, Methodius mingles his conceptions of the evolution of human marriage with his ideas concerning the attainment of perfection, in the following manner: For the world, while still unfilled with men, was like a child, and it was necessary that it should first be filled with these, and so grow to manhood. But when thereafter it was colonized from end to end, the race of man spreading to a boundless extent, God no longer allowed man to remain in the same ways, considering how they might now proceed from one point to another, and advance nearer heaven, until having at' To his wife, chap. v. 'Pp. 588-589, especially, Ante-Nicene Fathers, vol. v. 66 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [456 tained to the greatest and most exalted lesson of virginity they should reach to perfection; that first they should abandon the intermarriage of brothers and sisters and marry wives from other families; and then that they should no longer have many wives, like brute beasts, as though born for the mere propagation of the species; and then that they should not be adulterers; and then again that they should go on to continence, and from continence to virginity, when, having trained themselves to despise the flesh, they sail fearlessly into the peaceful haven of immortality.1 In the second discourse on the same subject, he defends the procreation of children against allegations of impurity. He says: Now the sentence and ordinance of God concerning the begetting of children is confessedly being fulfilled to this day, the Creator still fashioning men,... and we must not be offended at the ordinance... from which moreover we ourselves have our being... Wherefore, if God still forms man, shall we not be guilty of audacity if we think of the generation of children as something offensive? 2 But nevertheless virginity is a better state than matrimony, and it is to be commended and cultivated as much as conditions and the frailty of humanity will permit.8 Lactantius is probably more ascetic in his writings than any of his more prominent predecessors or contemporaries. This is apparent especially in the chapter on matrimony and continence of The Divine Institutes.4 Animalism of 'Discourse i. On Virginity. 'Discourse ii, chaps. i and ii. 'lbid., chap. vi. 'Lib. vi, cap. xxiii. "De tactus voluptate et libidine atque de matrimonio et continentia: Cum excogitasset Deus duorum sexuum rationem, attribuit iis, ut se invicem appeterent, et conjunctione gauderent. Itaque ardentissimam cupiditatem cunctorum animantium corporibus ad 457] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 67 all kinds, and particularly sexual sensualism, are reprehensible. Though the passions are strong, they must be coerced. Obscenity and sexual instincts are of man's lower nature, and it is a Christian's foremost duty to be on guard lest his desires become his master. In the epitome of the Divine Institutes he continues his discussion along the same lines. The passion of sexual desire, he says, is implanted in man for the procreation of offspring; "but they who do not fix its limits in the mind use it for pleasure only. Thence arise unlawful loves, adulteries and debaucheries; thence all kinds of corruption." This passion must, therefore, be kept within bounds and directed into the right course, in which, though it be vehement, it cannot incur blame. Purity is, however, not only of the body; it is primarily of the mind; and evil thoughts leading to dangerous desires are to be avoided. In general, his teaching is that of one advocating a really strict continence with endeavors to avoid all thought of this world's idle pleasures. He does not, however, pass the limit already defined in this matter-namely, that marriage is to be permitted, and is good if rightly, that is continently, used.1 miscuit ut in hos affectus avidissime ruerent, eaque ratione propageri et multiplicari genera possent. Quae cupiditas et appetentia in homine vehementior et acrior invenitur; vel quia hominum multitudinem voluit esse majorem, vel quoniam virtutem solis hominibus dedit, ut esset laus et gloria in coercendis voluptatibus, et abstinentia sui..... Sicut autem dedit nobis oculos Deus, non ut spectemus, voluptatemque capiamus, sed ut vidiamus propter eos actus qui pertinent ad vitae necessitatem, ita genitalem corporis partem quod nomen ipsum docet, nulla alia causa nisi efficienda sobolis accepimus." 1Divine Institutes, bk. vi, chap. xxiii. "Praeterea non tantum adulterium esse vitandum, sed etiam cogitationem; ne quis aspiciat alienam, et animo concupiscat: adulteram enim fieri mentem. Mens est profecto qui peccat... in hac crimen est, in hac omne delictum." Cf. Dissertation on the Workmanship of God or the Formation of Man, cap. xii. De utero, et conceptione atque sexibus; also Epitome, chap. lxi. 68 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION 1458 In the so-called Constitutions of the Holy Apostles 1 we find sexual relations discussed. All extra-matrimonial relations and all unnatural vices are severely condemned.2 For you ought to know this, that once marrying according to the law is righteous, as being according to the will of God, but second marriages, after the promise, are wicked, not on account of the marriage itself, but because of the falsehood. Third marriages are indications of incontinency. But such as are beyond the third are manifest fornication." Origen's treatment of marriage and celibacy are simply reflections of the admonitions contained in the writings of Paul and Matthew. In the Commentary on Matthew, he speaks of " some laws given by concession to human weakness;" thus it happens that marriage, though not evil, is a " concession." 4 (b) The Post-Nicene Fathers. There seems to be a more substantial agreement concerning the comparative merits of marriage and virginity among the writers in the centuries immediately following the Nicene Council of 325 A. D. than before this time; but the general position taken indicates but little advancement. Of all the early writings by the Church Fathers, those of Eusebius indicate the most complete insight into sexual problems as affecting population. His opinions are expressed most fully in his Oration on Constantine. He ridicules the pagan belief in procreation among the gods.5 "God," says Eusebius, bade the race increase, and each healthy region of the world, S"A compilation, the material being derived from sources differing in age," vol. vii, Ante-Nicene Fathers. 'Bk. vi, sec. v, chap. xxviii. SBk. iii, sec. i, chap. ii. SChap. xxiii. 'Chap. iv. 459] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 69 as far as the bounds of the circumambient ocean, became the dwelling-place of men; while with this increase of numbers the invention of the useful arts went hand in hand. Meantime the various species of the inferior animals increased in due proportion.1 A little farther on he continues: Vice has its origin from nature, not from fate, and virtue is the due regulation of natural character and disposition.., The events which befall men are consequent on. the term of their lives... Hence pestilence or sedition, famines and plenty, succeed in turn, declaring plainly that these things are regulated with reference to our course of life. For the Divine Being delights in goodness... Or do not the proportion and alternate succession of land and water, serviceable, the one for husbandry, the other for the transport of such foreign products as we need, afford a clear demonstration of his exact and proportionate providential care? 2 In these remarks of Eusebius it is, perhaps, not difficult to discover resemblances to the confidence of Luther in God's foreseeing care and to the "Divine Order" of Suessmilch, as well as to a kind of fatalistic pessimism which seems associated with Malthusianism; but to say that Eusebius comprehended the problem of population in any but an incomplete and incidental way would be to read modern theory into his lines. In answer to a question concerning the proper use of marriage and the procreative power, Athanasius states that this is " that lawful use which God permitted when he said, 'Be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth,' and... which the apostle approves in the words, 'Marriage is honorable and the bed undefiled.' He is blessed 1 Post-Nicene Fathers (Schaff), chap. v, vol. i. 'Chap. vi. 70 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [460 who, being freely yoked in his youth, naturally begets children." There are two ways of attaining God's blessing: "the one ordinary, called marriage; the other angelic and unsurpassed, namely, virginity." 1 In his City of God, that imposing personality of the early Church, Saint Augustine enters into quite a detailed consideration of the sexual problem. He attempts, first,2 to show how sin, resulting from the fall, has brought about a weak shame in regard to all matters concerning procreation. The sexual desire is, he says, like anger, a passion, and is not subject to reason, at least in some of its phases. He argues that it is now necessary, as it was not before man sinned, to bridle anger and lust by the restraining influence of wisdom.... But that blessing upon marriage which encouraged man to increase and multiply was given... in order that the procreation of children might be recognized as part of the glory of marriage and not of the punishment of sin. Saint Augustine discusses the question of procreation also from a quasi-physiological point of view.8 The same topics are treated also in his moral treatises. In the one On Continence,' he opposes the teachings of the Manicheans, who held extreme views in regard to the utter impurity of marriage. In the Good of Marriage, he says: And on this account it is good to marry because it is good to 1 Letter xlviii. 2Bk. xiv, chaps. xvi et seq. 'In apology for the necessarily frank nature of his arguments, Augustine remarks: "Whoever, then, comes to the perusal of these pages with unchaste mind, let him blame his disposition-let him brand the actings of his own impurity, not the words which necessity forces us to use."-City of God, bk. xiv, chap. xxiii. 4 Chap. xxii. 461 ] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 7r beget children, to be a mother of a family: but it is better not to marry... When we gather that, even in the first times of the human race, chiefly for the propagation of the People of God, through whom the Prince and Savior of all people should both be prophesied of, and be born, it was the duty of the saints to use this good, marriage, not as to be sought for its own sake, but necessary for the sake of something else: but now whereas... there is on all sides from all nations an overwhelming fullness of spiritual kindred, even they who wish to contract marriage only for the sake of children are to be admonished that they use rather the larger good of continence. He adds, further, in the same treatise that what food is to the conservation of man, the gratification of passion is to the continuance of the race. Regarding barrenness he says: "When married persons know that they shall not have children, yet it is not lawful for them to separate even for the sake of children and to join themselves to others;" which is in contrast with the practice of the Spartans and Romans. He remarks, further, that "Marriage itself, indeed, in all countries is for the same cause of begetting sons, and of what character soever they may be afterwards, yet for this purpose was marriage instituted;" which statement is probably partly based on the liberorum quaesundum causca, as well as on Biblical tradition. His conclusion is that "Marriage is a go6d and may be defended by sound reason against all calumnies." The following reminds one of Tolstoi: " But I am aware of some that murmur, 'What if all men should abstain from sexual relations, whence will the human race subsist?'... I answer, much more speedily would the City of God be filled and the end of the world hastened." ' SOn the Good of Marriage, chap. x. 72 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [462 In general, Augustine is of the same opinion as Saint Paul, to whose writings he frequently refers. He says that mothers can find compensation for the loss of virginity by bringing up their children into virginity. " Mary had both virginity and fruitfulness:... for what is wanting to you [virgins], let your virginity, that hath been preserved, be a consolation; for others, let the gain of children make up (in a measure) for lost virtue." ' But still " no fruitfulness of the flesh can be compared to holy virginity." 2 Chrysostom lays stress on the quotation from the First Epistle to Timothy, to the effect that woman should be saved through child-bearing,3 and his whole discussion is based on the relation of sex to the welfare of the soul. Woman, he says, will be saved " if she continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety." But again, virgins are to be held in the highest estimation. In his treatise On Virginity, Gregory of Nyssa treats the subject in the usual moral and ecclesiastical manner. The fundamental idea embodied in the treatise is briefly this: The spirit must be freed, in order to be drawn to the Divine Being; to be so freed, a virginity of body and soul is necessary. In theory his idea of virginity is disinterestedness in the world, and by means not necessarily the same as celibacy. In the world as it is, however, this is usually the only practical solution. Like all the Fathers, he saw in celibacy a visible imitation of Christ, and sought in it to put away forever all secular distractions and dissipations. He goes further than Athanasius in this and gives us a most dismal picture of the woes of married life and I On the Good of Marriage, chap. vii. * On Holy Virginity, vol. iii, p. 419, Post-Nicene Fathers (first series). *I Timothy, ii, II-I5; Chrysostom, Homily ix, On Timothy. 463] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 73 of the disappointments incidental to the rearing of children. Though he does not blame the marriage state itself, his views are, in fact, very unfavorable to it and to propagation.' Jerome differs from his predecessors in little but in mode of expression. He says: "I do not detract from marriage when I set virginity before it. No one compares a bad thing with a good. Wedded women may congratulate themselves that they are next to virgins.... He who desires to replenish the earth may increase and multiply if he will." He believes that God's command is one which has been fulfilled in its original intent, so that it is not necessary to regard it; it is better instead to have regard for increasing our spiritual well-being. He also speaks of the diversions of the married woman and the great inconveniences involved.2 Gregory Nazianzus says that "a man can have no fairer prize than a good wife, nor a worse one than her opposite." 8 But he adds, of the married and unmarried states, " the latter is higher and more divine and more difficult, while the former is more humble and more safe." In his treatise On the Gospel, he says that marriage is, nevertheless, a good and really necessary thing, " for there would be no celibate if there were no marriage." Cyril's views are simply echoes of those expressed by others. He urges the excellence of virginity and the fact that its purpose is to honor purity. Marriage is not to be despised, for it is permissible for all, and indeed advisable for many and necessary for others. It is a good but troubled state.4 'Chap. iii. 2 Letter xxii, section g9. a On the Death of his Father. 4 Lecture xii. 74 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [464 Basil writes of the beauties of virginity, the evils of unchecked passion, and the duties and laws of marriage.1 Ambrose says that not only has the apostle laid down this rule concerning a bishop or priest, but the Fathers in the Nicene Council added that no one who has contracted a second marriage ought to be admitted among the clergy at all. For how can he comfort or honor a widow or exhort her to preserve her widowhood and the faith pledged to her husband, which he himself has not kept in regard to his former marriage? 2 He likens virgins to angels, and urges parents to train their children to virginity, and he sets before them the troubles arising from their desire to have grandchildren. Still he defends marriage "against heretics who oppose it." ' In his Ecclesiastical History, Hermias Sozomen takes it upon himself to defend monasticism against those who were opposed to the absorbing and, as they regarded it, the destructive character of this manner of life. Like nearly all his contemporaries in the Church, he supported its virtues. He is a full believer in the philosophy which nurtured him, and its attempts to enthrone the spiritual over the material find in him a most zealous supporter. In referring to Constantine, Sozomen speaks of an ancient law (the Lex Julia) by which those who were unmarried and childless suffered disabilities; the object of which law had been to increase the number of people. " The emperor," he continues, perceiving that this enactment militated against the interests of ' Letter to a Fallen Virgin, and Letter cxcix, To Amphilochius concerning the Canons. SLetter lxiii. ' Concerning Virgins, chaps. vii, ix. 465] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 75 those who remained in a state of celibacy and childless for the sake of God and deeming it absurd to attempt the multiplication of the human species by the care and zeal of man (since nature always receives increase or decrease according to the fiat from on high), made a law enjoining that the unmarried and childless should have the same advantages as the married. He even bestowed peculiar privileges on those who embraced a life of continence and virginity.1 In a similar ecclesiastical history, Socrates speaks of a discussion concerning the advisability of bishops having conjugal relations with their wives whom they had married while laymen, and argues: "All men cannot bear the practice of rigid continence; neither, perhaps, would the chastity of the wife be preserved." 2 Passing to a writer of the sixth century, Dionysius Exiguus, we find him in agreement with those of the earlier periods. He maintains that man should not yield to the strength of his passions, which, though natural, are to be subdued and used solely for purposes of procreation. If a man's passions are not bent to his will by wisdom, he resembles the beasts, who act according to their instinctive desires alone.8 He reverts to the divine command, crescite et multiplicamini et implete terram, and declares that it has been fulfilled and men now, consequently, live without marrying and begetting children. It is now, indeed, better not to marry.' 1Bk. i, chap. xii, especially. 'Bk. i, chap. xi. SLibri de Creatione Hominis, cap. xix: " Ea namque quibus brutorum vitam ad conservationem sui munita est, ad hominis translata conservationem, passionum initia facta sunt. Furore namque conservantur bestie, quae carne viscuntur; quaecumque vero lasciva sunt, genus suum propagatione multiplicant." 4Ieid., chap. xxiii. Found in Traditio Caiholica, vol. i, pp. 378 et seq. 76 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [466 Gregory the Great's opinions do not seem tinged with such strong asceticism as those of many of his predecessors. He is careful not to despise married people, but advises them to remember their spiritual life and not let it be hidden because of their temporal blessings. Husbands and wives, he says, are to be admonished that they are joined together for the sake of producing offspring, and he warns them against taking undue advantage of their marital privileges.1 (c) Saint Thomas Aquinas. The considerable literature written by clerics of the later centuries of the Middle Ages shows in all essential details a thorough agreement with the opinions of the Fathers of the periods preceding and following the Nicene Council, and for this reason it would be a thankless task to carry the investigation further in this particular. But the writings of Saint Thomas deserve some attention here. Saint Thomas saw that numerous families could contribute to the strength of a state, and considered it well for the government to bear this in mind.2 The fact that he takes a broader and in certain respects a more intelligent view of such a matter seems due at least partly to the influence of Aristotle. But, of course, he did not let this conflict with his ideas concerning celibacy. Certain men must be celibates, for the sake of the general welfare, as well as for religious purposes. The multiplication of the species is a duty of the multitude and not of the individual, said he. It suffices when some take on themselves this care; it is not necessary for all. The race must not only preserve itself, but it must develop spiritually SPastoral Life, chap. xxvii. 'De Regimine Principum, lib. iv, cap. ix: "Quae familia plus multiplicatur, in prolem, amplius cedit ad firmamentum politiae." 467] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 77 as well as physically. It is then proper and conducive to the general interest when a part of the members of society assures the perpetuity of the race, while another, abstaining from sensual pleasures, gives itself to the furthering of the spiritual good of all. Celibacy is the better condition for those who would elevate their spirit to the love and contemplation of things spiritual and divine. This division of vocations is then in accord with the best social interest and with Providence. Regarding the celibacy of the apostles and Christ's position, he admits that celibacy was an innovation on the rules of the primitive Church, which he endeavors to explain by the superior sanctity of the early Christians, rendering them superior to the asceticism requisite to the demands of purity in more degenerate ages. He remarks that Christ required no separation between Peter and his wife.' His position was, however, in agreement with the teachings of the mediaeval Church.2 Aquinas's discussion of sexual relations is partly of quasi-physiological character, not unlike that of Augustine, as well as theological in its fundamental point of view. He refers, for example, to the active and passive elements in procreation, and the differences between some plants and animals and man in this respect. The more complicated development of sexual functions in man as compared with 1 Summa Theologica, ii, Quaestio 186, art. 4, sec. 3: "et ideo Petrum quem invenit matrimonio junctum, non separavit ab uxore; Joannem tamen volentem nubere a nuptiis revocavit." 'Ibid.: " Nec tamen quia antiqui patres perfectionem animi simul cum divitiis et matrimonio habuerunt, quod ad magnitudinem virtutis pertinebat, propter hoc inferiores quique debent praesumere se tante esse virtutis ut cum divitiis et matrimonio possunt ad perfectionem pervenire.... Nam illi patres si tempus fuisset continentiae et paupertatis servandae studiosius hoc implessent." DOCTRINES OF POPULATION 1468 the lower animals is due, he thinks, to the higher purpose for which man is destined by God's will. The differentiation in sex is not only natural, but is so ordained by the Creator for the express purpose of generation and the continuance of the race.1 Finally, he says, it is as a result of original sin that conception must now take place at the cost of virginity. The treatment which Saint Thomas accords this subject is in toto simply an attempt to point out the connection of ethics and Christian theology with procreation. ~ 3. The Formal Regulations of the Church Concerning Marriage and Celibacy. The late Professor Schaff, in his History of the Christian Church,2 says that mediaeval Christianity is not a direct continuation of the Ante-Nicene Christianity in conflict with the heathen world, but of the Post-Nicene Christianity in friendly union with nominally Christian states. This fact has an important bearing on the greater stringency of celibate regulations and the development of monastic ideals and practices. To a very great extent, the Church was seconded in its efforts to emphasize the importance of celibacy by the power of the secular state from the time of Constantine, and down through the Middle Ages. Whether it is an exaggeration 'Summa Theologica, ii, Quaestio xcii, art. i: "Necessarium fuit feminam fieri, sicut Scriptura dicit, in adjutorium viri; non quidem in adjutorium alicujus alterius operis, ut quidam dixerunt, cum ad quod libet -liud opus convenientius juvari possit vir per alium virum quam per mulierem sed in adjutorium generationis." See also Quaestio cxviii, art. ii, and Quaestiocxix, art ii. In general, cf. Karl Werner, Der heilige Thomas von Aquino, pp. 455 et seq.; Victor Brants, Esquisse des The-,ories Economiques aux xiiie et xive Si.cles, pp. 237, 238; Lucien Sch6ne, op. cit.; Kautz, Die Gescichte der Entwickelungder NationalOkonomik in der Literatur, pp. 212 et seq. SVol. iv, pp. 374, 375. 469] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 79 to say, as does Dr. A. C. Coxe,1 that "the conversion of Constantine introduced the most marvelous revolution in human empire, in practical thought and in the laws and manners of mankind ever known in the history of the world," or not, it is undoubtedly true that this event was one which in many respects marks an epoch in the history of civilization. In the regulations adopted by the Seven Ecumenical Councils and in smaller synodal conventions we find detailed regulations touching nearly every phase of sexual relations, both inside and outside of marriage, some of which apply also to offspring. We shall refer to a few only. Wherever these matters are mentioned it is always noticeable that a far greater stringency was deemed necessary for the clergy than for laymen.2 The Ancyran Council of 314 A. D. forbids presbyters and deacons sexual indulgence.8 The Council of Neocaesarea (between 315 and 325 A. D.) ruled that "If a presbyter marries he shall be deposed from his order; if he commits fornication or adultery, let him be expelled and be put to penance." A woman who marries two brothers is to be disciplined, and punishments are provided for adultery, etc., and consecrated virgins are strictly forbidden to marry.4 After the Council of Nicea, the Greek as well as the Latin Church accepted the principle that whoever had taken holy orders before marriage should not be married afterwards. The Council of Nicea is quite explicit in regard to the character of women whom clerics 1Ante-Nicene Fathers, vol. vii, preface to Lactantius. 2 In general, cf. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, vol. xiv. STraditio Catholica, Tomus Unus (Dionysius), Canon xxxiv: " Hi qui in clero sunt presbyteri, vel diaconi et a carnibus abstinent." * Canon xxxiv of Basil and canon xvi of Council of Chalcedon. 80 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [470 might have as housekeepers (mulieres subintroductae). But the Council of Gangra defends marriage: " If any one of those who are living a virgin life for the Lord's sake shall treat arrogantly the married, let him be anathema." * Monks and virgins are prohibited from marrying by the Council of Chalcedon, indicating that* the contrary had been practiced to some extent." The Quintisext Council of Trullo (692 A. D.) placed more extensive restrictions on the marriage of clerics. But as John Fulton says: "Marriage was no impediment to ordination in the Church of the East, even as a bishop, and bishops, priests and deacons, equally with other men, were forbidden to put away their wives under pretext of religion;" 4 that is, the marriage of clerics was forbidden but a married clergy was tolerated." At the Council of the Lateran (1139 A. D.), Innocent II declared that marriages of clerics were not true marriages; a similar rule had been made by the Emperor Justinian in the year 530. Innocent also declared that the children of such unions were spurious (spurii). The Church was always careful to maintain the position taken by Saint Paul and the early Fathers that the virgin 1Canon xx (Dionysius): "Vetuit omnino magna synodus, nee liceat episcopo, nee presbytero, nee diacono, nee ulli penitus eorum qui sunt in clero, extraneam (subintroductam) habere mulierem: nisi forte aut matrem, aut sororem, vel eas tantum personas quae omnem suspicionem effugiunt." 2 Canon lxix, ibid.: " Si quis virginitatem servans propter Dominum se supra conjugatos extollat, anathema sit." * Canon cxciv, ibid.: " Virginem quae se Deo Domino dedicavit, similiter monachos, non licere matrimonio conjungi." The Council of Gangra was convened between 325 and 381 and the Council of Chalcedon 450 A. D. ' Index Canonum, p. 29. SFor a tolerably full discussion see Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, vol. xiv, pp. 365 et seq. 471] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 8r and celibate state was one of greater sanctity than that of marriage. This is repeated expressly in a canon of the Council of Trent (1542, 1545, 1563).1 In the so-called Penitential Books of the eighth and ninth centuries, compiled by bishops and others, we find many passages regulating morals generally, and sexual relations in particular. " Almost every diocese," says Professor Schaff,2 "had its own penitential book, but the spirit and the material were substantially the same in all." These books had, through the power of the clergy, undoubtedly a great influence on the people, and particularly in their conjugal and moral life. Restraint of passion and desire was thus directly inculcated.3 " The position of the Canon Law in regard to the cure of souls was very firmly maintained in mediaeval Europe," says Guy Carleton,4 " and here the most important part of the law was the law of matrimony, which in many countries is still intimately connected with Canon Law." 5 The Church claimed jurisdiction over all such matters on the ground that marriage was one of the " seven sacraments." ' Concilium Tridentum, sessio xxiv, canon x: "Si quis dixerit, statum conjugalem anteponendum esse statui virginitatis vel coelibatus, et non esse melius et beatius manere in virginitate vel coelibatu, quam jungi matrimonio, anathema sit." Cf. also Catech. Rom. ex decretis Concilii Tridenti, pars ii, caput viii, de sacramento matrimonii, 13: "Atque una etiam haec causa fuit, cur deus ab initio matrimonium instituterit. Quaere sit, ut illorum sit scelus gravissimum, qui matrimonis juncti, medicamentis vel conceptum impediunt, vel partum abigunt: haec enim homicidarum impia conspiratio existimanda est." 'History of the Christian Church, vol. iv, pp. 374-375. ' In The Ancient Laws and Institutes of England from the Seventh to the Tenth Century, and in many other similar collections, the influence of the Church's teaching is clearly apparent also. SHistorical Jurisprudence, sec. iv, chap. xii, Canon Law. SCf. Vogt, Kirchen und Eherecht der Katoliken und Evangelischen etc., contents. 82 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [472 It was held to be connected in all essential details with divine revelation, and as the Church in principle has ever taken a standpoint against sin, it was particularly prompt in regulating those matters which might lead to carnal sins. " The result was an elaborate system, which is remarkable for its keen insight into sexual relations, while it is also repellant by its extreme particularity." ' In case one of the parties to a marriage was guilty of gross violations of its privileges, no divorce a vinculo was allowed; but there might be a legal separation a mensa et thoro, which, however, did not include the right of either party to remarry. But, as in existing law very generally, the prohibition of divorce did not preclude the dissolution of such relations as were, in the guise of marriage, legally void from the beginning, on account of some defect in the act by which such unions were to have been established, or because of other impediments. In Canon Law, as in the decrees of the Councils, which formed its basis to such a large extent, marriage was prohibited to certain orders, and it was controlled in the case of all. Impediments consisted in consanguinity and affinity of the parties, religious vows or differences, and sin or crime, such as adultery, the ground for these resting on Mosaic prescriptions and more strictly Christian doctrines.2 In modern times the influence of the Corpus Juris Canonici is still apparent, especially in its provisions relating to marriage. This is particularly true, of course, in countries whose religious life is dominated by the See of Rome, " but even in England and in the United States the common law of marriage is directly derived from the Canon Law." 8 'Carleton, ibid. 'See Leviticus, chap. xviii and Deuteronomy, chap. xxvii. SCarleton, op. cit. 473] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 83 In his Principles of Economics,' Marshall remarks that in England as elsewhere the religious orders were a refuge for those for whom no establishment could be provided; and religious celibacy, while acting in some measure as an independent check on the growth of population is in the main to be regarded rather as a method in which the broad, natural forces tending to restrain population expressed themselves, than as an addition to them. Francesco Nitti says, and we believe with some truth, that " among all the religions of civilized people, Catholicism is the least favorable to fecundity." 2 Opinions regarding the general efficacy of the policy of the Church with reference to sexual problems seem to vary according to the religious standpoint of the writer. Few are able to rise to a higher level. Henry T. Finck comments on the matter in the following bitter and certainly unjust way: The pathologic attitude of the mediheval mind was at first a natural reaction against the incredible depravity and licentiousness that prevailed under the Roman Empire. But the reaction went to such preposterous extremes that the resulting state of affairs was even more degrading and deplorable than the original evil. It was like inoculating a man with leprosy to cure him of small-pox. It was bad enough to treat marriage as a farce, as did the later Romans among whom there were women who had their eighth or tenth husband, while one case is related of a woman who was married to her twentythird husband, she herself being his twenty-first wife;, while the public looked on this as a match in a double sense, the survivor being crowned and feted as champion. But a thousand 'P. 263, fourth edition. 0p. cit., p. 123. SSeneca, De Beneficiis, iii, 16. 84 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [474 times worse was the mediaeval notion that marriage was a crime. And this preposterous notion... was foisted on the world by this fanatical priesthood in whose hands Christianity was unfortunately placed for centuries to be distorted, vitiated and utilized for political, criminal and selfish purposes.' Finck's statement is clearly based on but limited knowledge and deep prejudice; it is at least in some details untrue or exaggerated. The Church never declared marriage a crime, nor did any of its followers. From a certain standpoint its position is easily defensible. In fact, it is the writer's belief that Finck and similar modern writers show in their olwn way a more unreasonable fanaticism than the Church's most devoted followers. It is true, however, as Lecky says,2 that the Roman, the late Egyptian and other forms of asceticism were exaggerated by the Montanists, the Novatians, the Gnostics and Manicheans, as well as the Docetae, on the outskirts of, but not among the true followers of, the Church of Rome. Not one of the influential writers of the Church advocated such extreme doctrines as is sometimes charged. Max Nordau gives expression to his opinion on the subject, and it is, perhaps, as unprejudiced and in general as correct a concise statement as can well be found. He says: When early Christianity condemned sexual love it destroyed its own work, it sentenced mankind to annihilation... The doctrine of love for one's neighbor conquered humanity, because it appealed to its most powerful instinct, the impulse for the preservation of the race. The doctrine of celibacy on the contrary would have prevented the spread of the new religion completely, if it had not been for the fact that ' Romantic Love and Personal Beauty, pp. 92-93. ' O. cit., p. Io0. 475] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 85 it appeared at a time when society was thoroughly corrupt, when licentious egoism alone was ruling supreme, and the relations of the sexes, diverted from their purpose of reproducing the species, had become degraded into all sorts of selfish enjoyment alone... so that it seemed an abomination to the conscience of the good... When Christianity was no longer the reaction from the moral corruption of ancient Rome,...the dismal doctrine of celibacy was forced into the background.1 Among the most devoted defenders of the restraint taught by the Church we find the Vicomte Alban de VilleneuveBargemont. " Catholicism," he says, " far from exciting imprudently the principle of population, on the contrary moderates and regulates it.... In the beginning of the world," he continues, following the arguments of the Fathers of the early Church, the Creator said to man and woman in blessing them, " Increase and multiply." But later, the new law, appropriate to a society already formed, counselled abstinence from marriage as more advantageous, and Saint Paul seems to address himself to the poor of our own day when he speaks those words so full of meaning, that persons who marry imprudently shall suffer afflictions and evils, "but I would spare you." These words of him whom the Catholic Church calls the great apostle and which are at the foundation of both civil and religious institutions, wherever in Europe the church has been influential, are above the need of apology.2 1 The Conventional Lies of Our Civilization, p. 299. Cf. Degeneration, passim, and D. S. Jordan, The Blood of the Nation, pp. 33-34 et passim. ' " Si l'on approfondit les causes du celibat des pretres et des ordres religieux, et l'origine des honneurs qu'il rend A la virginite et a la continence (abstraction faite du rapport religieux et du merite d'une vie de saintete, des preuves et des sacrifices recommandes aux Chretiens), on y 86 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [476 Another defense of the Catholic position, which Roscher styles " remarkable but unsuccessful," is found in Charles Perin's De la Richesse dans les Societes Chretiennes.2 Says Perin: Catholic morals and institutions give to the problem of population the only solution which offers society prosperity, strength and permanence, by regulating the development of all natural and legitimate tendencies. Chastity in all conditions of life is made a rigorous obligation. It is by preaching chastity in marriage as well as in celibacy that the Catholic Church assures the fecundity of races, while she would restrain their expansion within proper limits... Absolute continence in marriage the church regards as perfection; but the church knows the weakness of human nature and attempts to control it in a practical manner... The Church inculcates also a respect for human life by its spirit of charity toward the weak, and thus too it assures the preservation of infants resulting from fruitful unions, legitimate and illegitimate. It is through the influence of Catholic morality that infanticide, etc., permitted in the pagan cities of antiquity has become a crime. It is true that the ideals of the Church were often far removed from its practices. Mediaeval celibacy was too often rather immoral than moral; but this was simply an evidence of what, in the language of the Fathers, was the " frailty of the flesh." With all these shortcomings adtrouvera une haute pensee d'ordre social et une rare et sublime prevoyance de l'avenir.... Que deviennent done les allegations des philosophes modernes et des economistes de l'ecole anglaise qui tant6t s'elevent contre le celibat des pritres et des institutions qui exigeaient des voeux de chastete perpetuelle, tant6t reprochent au clerge catholique d'encourager imprudemment des mariages et la population?" Economie Politique Chritienne, Du Celibat. 'Political Economy (Lalor), vol. ii, p. 345. SVol. i, chap. iv. 477] RELIGIONS AND POPULATION 87 mitted, however, it seems that there can be no doubt that the restraint of desire always inculcated was closely allied to a more worldly prudence and forethought, and that this phase of the teachings of the Church is at least partly "to be regarded as a method in which the broad natural forces tending to restrain population expressed themselves." 1 x Marshall, loc. cit. See also Luigi Cibrario, Della Economia Politica del Medio Evo, fifth Italian edition, vol. ii, pp. 45-57; Joseph Rambaud, Histoire des Doctrines Economiques; Thomas Sanchez, Disputationes de Sancto Matrimonii Sacramento, lib. iv; Henry Lea, History of Christian Celibacy; Lecky, History of European Morals, index; Guerrier de Dumast, Origine de tous nos Pkils; Garnier, Du Principe de Population, p. 323; F. Laurent, ltudes sur I'Histoire de l'Humaniti, vol. iv, pp. 191-214. CHAPTER III FIRST MODERN VIEWS: FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE SIXTEENTH TO THE MIDDLE OF THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ~ I. General View of the Period. The aim of the writer in this and the following chapters is to, present a review of modern doctrines and theories which have a bearing on population. These are expressed mainly by the theologians and philosophers and by the political and sociological writers. The acts of statesmen and the laws of kings and parliaments and the calculations of early statisticians are treated only as they throw light on the mental attitude of the period. Marriage and morals, health and poverty, emigration and regulation are considered only in their relation, more or less direct, to current opinion concerning problems of population.' The sixteenth century is one of awakening. The opening of the Orient after the Crusades, the discovery of new routes to India and America, the inventions of powder,and printing, the revival of letters and philosophic speculation had all been instrumental in broadening the national as well as the individual horizon. Art and science, trade and manufacturing received a new impetus. ' Cf. Schmoller, Zur Geschichte der national-dkonomischen Ansichten in Deutschland wdhrend der Reformations-Periode, in Zeitschrift fir die gesammte Staatswissenschaften, 1860, pp. 668 et seq., pp. 692-712 et seq.; also Wiskemann, Darstellung der in Deutschland zur Zeit der Reformation herrschenden national-dkonomischen Ansichten, pp. 3-46, 88, et passim. 88 [478 479] FIRST MODERN VIEWS 89 But beneath the surface of this new and glorious exterior we find great and growing evils, affecting the general well-being of the people. The wealth and luxury of cities, the great profits of merchants and princes gained through an extensive system of monopolies, the pomp and ceremony of the Church with its vast array of monks and nuns, contrasted sharply with the misery of the peasants and the lowest classes in the cities. And these circumstances naturally left their impress upon the writings of the period.1 The economic views of the sixteenth century do not show any great advance over mediaeval conceptions. The religious and moral point of view still prevailed largely. The communistic tendencies, encouraged by religion, appear in the favorable reception of such a work as More's Utopia; but the uprisings of peasants in England and Germany exercised little direct influence upon later economic thought. Opinions on population are based on theological foundations even among those whose political views were revolutionary. While Catholicism still firmly maintained its asceticism, defending chastity in its extreme form of celibacy and regarding marriage as a pardonable human frailty and necessity, we see the Reformers condemning, also on theological grounds, celibacy as physiologically and morally wrong and commending marriage. Both the Catholic and the Protestant side regard the matter of population and subsistence as one regulated by a wise and benevolent Deity. Not the least significance of the Reformation was its demand for a more satisfactory solution of the sexual problem.2 SCf. Cunningham, The Growth of English Industry and Commerce, vol. i, pp. 345 et seq. " Jolles, Die Ansichten der deutschen national-dkonomischen Schriftsteller des 16 und 17 Jahrhunderts uiber Bevdlkerung (Conrad's Jahrbicher, 1886), p. 194 et seq. 90 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [480 ~ 2. The First Group. Egidio Colonna (1247?-1316) wrote his work entitled Li Livres du Gouvernement des Rois before the period here considered, but it was not published until 1473. In the discussion on wife and children in the first part of the second book he presents an essentially non-economic view. He is not ascetic, however, and says that a man should have a wife and children, for this is natural. He advocates monogamy. To marry too early is imprudent and likely to be injurious to the children to be born and to impair the mutual happiness of the married. All children should be well cared for. Franciscus Patricius, the bishop of Sienna (1529-1597), and one of the foremost of the leaders in the later humanistic movements, expresses fears of over-population and shows some insight into the relations of population to the means of subsistence.' He would restrict the right of citizenship of foreigners resident in the country to a limited few, and in general all encouragement of immigration was to be avoided. He speaks of the advantages of locating cities on navigable rivers or near their mouths. The land near rivers is almost always the most productive, and cities so situated could carry on commerce to greater advantage. Commerce and productive soil are the two great means of providing the necessities for large populations, which were to be desired as long as all could be provided for. This, however, was difficult. Cities also have disadvantages. Their large populations often consist of ignorant masses, who are likely to discuss dangerous matters and raise disturbances.2 His attitude and some of his remarks bear the mark of Greek influence. SDe Institutione Reipublica, lib. vii, 12: " incolarum siquidem multitudo periculosa est in omni populo." SOp. cit., lib. vi, tit. iv; lib. vii, tit. xii; cf. Roscher, Geschichte der National-Oekonomik in Deutschland, pp. 141-142. 481] FIRST MODERN VIEWS 91 The question as to whether celibacy might not compromise the preservation of the race was considered in the Songe du Vergier (Somnium Viridarii), whose author seems to have been Raoul des Presles (1514-1583). The treatment is in the form of a discussion between a cleric and a soldier. The soldier takes the position that the practice of the Church is detrimental, and the cleric in defending it employs the following line of argument: Humanity is to-day of sufficient numbers to make social life symmetrical, and the abstention of some from procreation cannot imperil its future. Virtue consists in the golden mean and in determining according to reason what this may be under given circumstances. When the race was in its infancy sound reason counselled against celibacy; and, by the same token, when the race had so increased that the earth could not well nourish more, reason and nature counselled continence. In practically all modern states the last condition has been reached; hence restraint in the forms of celibacy and continence is not only permitted but is very commendable indeed. For the comfortable preservation of mankind one cannot advise celibacy alone nor unrestrained procreation.1 1 "Et hoc specialiter debet concedi in hominum multitudine, natura enim facit de possibilibus quod melius est: et non habundat in superfluis nec deficit in necessariis. Constat autem quod humana naturae propter complexionis subtilitatem et operum sibi debitorum multitudinem et per consequens organorum corporalium diversitatem tot ac tantae sunt indigentie, quos natura non suppleuit, sed rationem, quam dedit homini ut suppleret, reliquit quod unus homo vel duo aut centum vel pauci non sufficerent ad hanc replendam indigentiam. Pluribus enim indigentiis indigemus, quorum artifices adinuicem permittentes pro suis operibus aliorum; propter quod concludi potest, quod sicut in toto mundo, sicut si erat in primaeva constitutione mundi sive in aliquo climate non esset hominum multitudo sufficiens ad indigentias supplendas regula natura et recta ratio non prohibent abstinendum ab actu venereo: et virginitatem prohibent seu inhibent. Quia nihil eorum quae praeter naturam 92 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION 1482 Niccolo Macchiavelli (0469-1527) is perhaps the first to express ideas of modern tone on population. Kautz places him. first among the mercantile writers of Italy; 1 and in his views on population his nationalist bent is as apparent as in his general treatment of political subjects. In The Prince 2 he says: " I think those princes capable of ruling who are capable, either by the numbers of their men or by the greatness of their wealth, to raise a complete army and bid battle to any enemy that shall invade them." But Macchiavelli has not given himself to that olne-sidecliess so characteristic of later mercantilist writers. He teaches, sunt, est bonum et sic bene infertur quod velle frangere integritatem corporis antequam sit opportunum... tene unum extremum vituperabile. Nolle etiam frangere pro necessitate humani generis solvanda et multiplicanda tempore defectus, tenet aliud extremum similiter nolle frangere et frangere velle cum circumstantiis debitis tenet mediatatem quae est virtus moralis.... Posset et esse tanta multitudo, quad si ulterius exerceret, terra non esset sufficiens ministrare cibum hominibus, propter quad illo tempore naturae vis et ordo permitteret imo juberet continere.... Hic attendendum, quad loquendo de jure positivo etiam antiquissimo non procedunt illa quae dicta sunt. Sed loquenda de jure naturale, primaevo corruptam naturam humanam per peccatum primorum parentum procedere possent: quia ex illo antiquo jure nullus coitus fuit damnatus. Sed postea humano genere multiplicatia supervenit damnatio et approbatio. Stat tamen quo lex positiva civilis approbat concubinatus, et ex hoc non accedit ad naturam vera prudentiae humanae etiam lege divina circumscripta: quad pater ex supra demontratis. Nam ex dictamine rectac rationis unus homo debet jungi uni mulieri indivisibiter non pluribus: haec autem est conjunctis matrimonialis, non concubinativa. Lex ergo canonica concubinalem reprobans, et solam matrimonialem conjunctionem approbans, accedit ad veram prudentiam humanam: et etiam circumscripta lege divina. " Excerpts from chapters 298-300. The above posset et esse, etc., and the references to prudentia kumana are among the very first modern indications of Maithusianism. Goldast (fMonarchia, vol. ii) attributes this Sonnium Virdiarii Consilaria regia de jurisdictione regia et Sacerdotati to Philotheus Achillo; but cf. Brants, op cit., p. 242 and Ad. Franck, Riformateurs et Publicistes, vol. i, pp. 20Q et seq. ' Of. Cit., pP. 264. ' Chap. v. 483] FIRST MODERAT VIEWS 93 for example, that agriculture as well as industry and trade contribute to a nation's wealth and welfare.' He urges a more intensive cultivation of land, and seems to see that trade is able to contribute to peace between nations.2 He commends diligence and frugality as the best means of avoiding economic disaster. He would reduce the large standing armies, for they are often the means of a nation's empoverishment. In his History of Florence, Macchiavelli seems to realize that a population may increase beyond the capacity of a limited territory to support it. The people who inhabited the northern parts beyond the Rhine and the Danube, living in a healthy and prolific region, frequently increased to such vast multitudes that a part of them were compelled to abandon their native soil and seek a habitation in other countries. The method adopted, when one of these provinces had to be relieved of its superabundant population, was to divide into three parts, each containing an equal number of nobles and people, of rich and poor. The third upon whom the lot fell then went in search of new abodes, leaving the remaining two-thirds in possession of their native country... The migrating masses destroyed the Roman Empire.8 He remarks elsewhere that an excessive population will be diminished by want and diseases,4 being thus one of the first of those who are more strictly precursors of writers like Malthus. In several parts of his Utopia, Sir Thomas More (1478 -1535) refers to problems incident to marriage and proSDiscorsi, ii, 2. 2 Ibid., i, 55. SBk. i, chap. i. Cf. Gibbon, History of the Rise and Fall of the Roman Empire, vol. i, chap. ix, who says that Macchiavelli derived this description from Paul Diaconus. 'Discorsi, ii, 2, 5. Cf. Malthus' sEssay (third edition), pp. 123,124. ,94 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [484 creation.' The influence of Plato is not least apparent here. The cities of the Utopians are composed of families which are small groups of persons nearly related to one another. A very important matter of concern in these cities is that they be kept from increasing " above measure," and in this connection he says: Lest any city should 'become either too great or by any accident be dispeopled, provision is made that none of their cities may contain more than six thousand persons besides those of the country round. No family may have less than ten nor more than sixteen children, but there can be no determined numbers of children under age. This rule is easily observed by removing some of a more fruitful couple to any other family that does not so much abound in them. By the same rule they supply cities that do not increase so fast from others that 'breed faster; and if there is any increase over the whole island they draw out a number of their citizens from the several towns, and send them over to a neighboring continent, where... th'ey fix a colony... Such care is. taken of the soil that it. becomes fruitful enough to supply provisions for all, though it might -otherwise 'be too narrow and barren. More here indicates the restriction which want places on. increase, and of exceptional causes of depopulation he mentions "cgreat pestilent plagues." He continues that if any accident has so lessened the number of inhabitants of any of their towns that it cannot be made up from other towns of the island, without diminishing them' too much...the loss is to be then supplied by recalling as many as are wanted from the colonies.2 ' See especially chapters on " Their Living and Mutual Conversation, Their Traffic," "ITheir Trades and Manner of Life," and on "Their Slaves" and "'Marriage."1 I utdfrom Morley's Ideal Commonwealths. 485] FIRST MODERN VIEWS 95 More shows some appreciation of "positive checks" to increase. His remedies for too great populations indicate however, that his view was limited and of classical origin. In regard to marriage he says that women are not to be married before they are eighteen and men not before they are twenty-two years of age. He advocates great care in the choosing of mates; and for the welfare of the individual as well as society all unchastity should be severely punished. S~ 3. The German Reformation. The most significant literary contribution to this movement in its relation to marriage is that of Luther's (1483-1546) Sermons.' He breaks away from the doctrines of the Church, and both in deed and in writing protests against the celibacy of the priesthood. He says that no man is able to live virtuously without a wife unless he is naturally or artificially impotent. Not one in a thousand, he says, is an exception. Some may think that marriage would be desirable, but hesitate, asking themselves the question, " How shall I provide for a family? I have nothing; how can I take a wife to me and get provision with nothing from which to draw?" This questioning hesitancy is the greatest hindrance to marriage and is the cause of all moral diseases of sex. What shall a man do then? he queries; and his answer is that this is only an indication of a lack of faith in God's goodness. God has shown how sufficiently he cares for us, when he created heaven and earth, all animals and plants, before he created man. He shows us thus that he will always provide food and shelter sufficient for our needs. It is only necessary that we work and do not remain idle; we shall assuredly to ' Prediglen iber die Ehc. 96 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [486 both clothed and fed... From all this we draw the conclusion that whoever finds himself unfitted to remain chaste should make arrangements betimes and get some work and then dare, in God's name, to enter into matrimony. A youth should marry not later than his twentieth year, and a maiden when she is between fifteen and eighteen years old. Then they should remain upright and serious and let God provide the way and means by which their children shall be nourished.1 From the modern point of view such teaching, tending as it would to multiply population without regard to means of subsistence, is opposed to both prudence and sound morality. It is to be borne in mind, however, that Luther's views, like the original Christian aversion to marriage, were the product of circumstances. The Reformation naturally reacted against what in practice had too often become an immoral celibacy. The counter-tendency which Luther represented was fraught with the gravest consequences; and the evils and dangers it entailed were, perhaps, not less serious than those which it was designed to check.2 Two other writers of this time, though not of the same type as Luther, deserve mention. Ulrich von Hutten (1488-1523) ascribed the want prevailing at the time to 'Cf. Eberlin von Gunzberg's advice: "Alsbald ain megtlein ist XV jar alt, es und ain knab XVIII sol man sy sysammen geben zu der ee, es wl6 dann ains williglich keutsch sein.-Jolles, op. cit. 'It seems hardly possible to accept Roscher's opinion (op. cit., p. 58) that Luther "wirklich in einer aufstrebenden Zeit lebte, wo das rasche Wachsen des Unterhaltsraumes jede Angst vor Ueberv6lkerung fern hielt" and that Luther's doctrine is based even partly on a desire to increase population. Contemporary writers like Hutten and Franck von Word express fears of too great populousness, a fact which makes Roscher's conjecture improbable. 487] FIRST MODERN VIEWS 97 an excessive populousness and to we.q Sebastian Franck von W6rd (1500-1545?) viewed unrestrained increase in population with apprehension. Excessive increase, he thought, was especially to be feared among the Germans, whose very name he connects etymologically with productiveness.2 The exceptional fertility of the Germans was particularly noticeable among the Suabians and Bavarians. Even the effects of sanguinary wars and internal disturbances soon disappeared, the gaps being so quickly filled by generation. The only resource which von Word, like Macchiavelli and More, conceived for a population which had reached the limit set by natural environment were war and pestilence,8 or emigration. SUlrich de Hutten, equitis Germani, Ad Principes Germanos ut Bellum Turcis innehant Exhortatoria, 1518, p. 4: Igitur cui maxima sit comeatus inopia et populosissima, sit hoc tempore Germanise quid votis omnibus optandum erat, ut esset foris bellum quo istam exponeremus multitudinem; divinitus accidit (....) ut bellandi contra Turcos causa esset et necessitatos esset, etc. 'Germanise chronicon von des ganzen Teutschland, p. 89: es wird a germino Germania genent. 8 Schwoben und Beyern. Die leuder geben aller welt volck gnug, und ist dannoch allzeit mit solchen iiberfluss besetzt, dass dirffer und stett zerrinnen wollen, und die glitter und herberg in ein sollich aufschlag kommen, dass kaum hiher mag, das ich halte wo nit Gott den Krieg scheidet und ein sterbend drein kompt das wir wider einmal, wie vor etwa durchs los oder anderweg aufgemustert, wie die Zigeuner... Nun seind doch allein wie man sagt hundert mal tausent baurn allenthalb um der auffrur umbkommen, niemand mangelt keins menschen, sonder alle flecken so voller leut das niemand bei in Kan einkommen. Es ist nichts dann kind iiber kind in ganzem Teutschland, sonderlich in Schwaben, und ist ein wunder wann jemant ein unfruchtbare Schwaben findt. Also das von Teutschen, sonderlich von Schwaben von fremden nationen, so sie drum neiden, ein sprichwort ist entstanden, Schwaben und b6s gelt fiirt der Teufel in alle welt. Ist nun die opinion dess hoch erleuchten philosophi Hermetis Tressmegisti war, das kein unfruchtbarer der Kein vatter oder mutter ist oder wird, selig mag werden, so seind die Teutschen vor allen ander Volkern ein gotselig volk.-Op. cit., pp. 89 et seq. 98 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [488 ~ 4. German Writers of the First Part of the Seventeenth Century. From the Reformation we enter upon the period of the Thirty Years' War, or, more correctly for our purpose, we pass from the theological period into the beginning of the cameralistic, which reaches its climax in the time of Frederick the Great and forms the transition to the modern development of German economic theory. In this period, covering the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, two general classes of writers are distinguishable: the learned writers, using Latin as their literary medium, and a group writing in the vernacular, popular and practical in aim. To the so-called "learned" writers belong mostly the juristic and philosophical savants following more or less closely Campanella, Macchiavelli and Bodin. The popular group is somewhat later in appearance, and in it the influence of Hobbes and Grotius is often discernible. In a rather concise and systematic form Jacob Bornitius presents the prevailing doctrine of nearly all writers of the next two centuries in Germany in his Partitionum Politicarum Libri IV.1 A population increases, he says, either by natural growth or by immigration.2 Increase, not only of families but of property and territory, is of course to be desired. To encourage increase he recommended various rewards in the form of tax exemptions and special privileges for heads of families, and he would place certain disabilities on married but childless couples, and provide certain punishments and inconveniences for bachelors. He would invite immigration by making agricultural conditions better and improving the facilities for trade and manufacturing and by advertising the good qualities of the SFirst published in Hannover in 1608. See pp. 115 et seq. *"Vel ex sese vel aliunde; intus augetur populus familiarum incrementa.' Q0-.1 RIF ST MODERN VIEWS 40oj.iVi A.IV. ~LV u Lrv V3 99 climate and the favorable opportunities for labor; in fine, he would increase population and encourage immigration by making the country prosperous.1 The Monarchia sive Romani Imperii sive Tractatus of Melchior Goldast (1578-1635) was published three years after appearance of Bornitius's work,2 and contains the Somnium Viridarii of Raoul des Presles, which has already been treated. A writer whose work is also representative of a large number of learned political discussions is Hermann Latherus von Husum (1583-1640). His work bears the title De censu, Tractatus Nomico-Politicus.3 Calling to his support the authority of Bodin and Botero, he, too, urges the advantages of the greatest possible population. In this connection he comments favorably on the reign of Elizabeth, who had welcomed exiled Protestants to England and in this way had brought great prosperity to the country. This recommendation of encouraging immigration has a general bearing, but it includes also ideas based on religious tolerance as well as of political advantage. His desire to increase the income of the public treasury finds support in his doctrine of population.4 In speaking of marriage, Latherus declares himself in favor of rewarding fecundity, a position typical of most followers of Bodin and supporters of the nationalist, mercantilist movement which in nearly all European countries S"Pax publica et privata; virus cultus; Dei et vera religio, quae ad verum Deum ducit; justitiae et juris observantia; artium et scientiarum studia et scholae florentes, in quibus animus excolitur." SMelchioris Goldasti Waiminsfeldii, etc., Hanoviae, MDCXI. s First published in Frankfurt a. M. in 1618, several editions following. '" Quis enim rerum omnium ita nescius ignorat, quod multitudine subditorum tributa, census aliaeque pensitationes respondeant et copiosam fisco accessionem adiungat."-Cap. vi. 100 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [490 had, by the seventeenth century, grown to great strength. In support of his propositions he refers copiously to classical literature and experience, especially Roman, and includes some quotations concerning the depravity of women, adding, however, by way of consolation, that this should not discourage any one from marrying: we are all sinners. In closing this part of his discussion he eulogizes the divus Lutherus and attacks the caelibes clerus.' Christopher Besold (1577-1638)', a learned jurist of this troubled period of German history, entertains similar views in his Discursus Politicus de Incrementis Imperiorum 2 and in the Politicorum Libri Duo,8 and to a small extent in his other works. Hippolytus a Collibus (1561-1637), to whom Besold refers with approval, is of the same school, as is evidenced in a work entitled Incrementa Urbium sive de Causis Magnitudinis Urbium.4 Besold says that a nation's growth is dependent on its natural resources and industry. Population is multiplied where trade flourishes and the soil is productive and well cultivated, which conditions also always attract foreigners. The state should, therefore, make every effort to insure equity and liberty and salutary conditions generally.5 Besold also refers to classical writers, and advocates the Roman practice of rewarding marriage and fecundity and placing disabilities on celibates. No land should be left unoccupied, and if necesI Lib. iii, sec. 1-2; see also p. 465, and De Aerario publico, cap. iii. 2 First published in Strassburg, 1623. SFrankfurt a. M. 1618. * Hannover, 16oo; cf. Roscher, op. cit., p. 144. 5 Lib. ii, cap. viii, sec. 27: "Naturalis Reipublicae amplicatio est ubi praedominatur natura; quamvis industria accedit; eaque est vel populi multiplicatio vel territarii cultura. Populi multiplicatio, aut fit per civium propagationem," etc. See also chap. i, De Tribus Domesticae. 491] FIRST MODERN VIEWS IOI sary for its best cultivation, foreigners should be encouraged to settle.' Luxury and vice in women, as well as in men, is detrimental to increase. Divorce is to be narrowly limited, and second marriages should not be encouraged as should first ones, since they are not so fruitful. Another German scholar of this period who discusses population is Georg Schonborner von Schonborn (578 -1637). He seems much impressed by the disadvantages of great populations when concentrated in cities. A congested population in a great city, he says, is the cause of confusion and mad uprisings. Roscher believes that this view is characteristic of conditions prevailing before and during the Thirty Years' War, and it is a reflection of those conditions.2 Jolles criticizes this view and says that Schonborner's work is mainly a revision of Aristotle's view, and is based, therefore, on the idea of the ancient citystate, and that consequently Schonborner's work does not mean to disapprove of populousness in rural districts. But these views really supplement one another. The conditions prevailing at the time especially impressed this part of Aristole on Sch6nborner's mind.3 1De Aerario Publico (1626), cap. iii, sec. 5. Cf. Kaspar Klock (1583 -1655), DeAerario, Nuremburg, 1651, p. 7o4: "Nemo magis videtur de republica bene mereri, quam qui plurimis liberis abundat; quare foecunditas praemio, sterilitas poena afficienda est." Also, "Matrimonium violare maximum facinus est; proximum non contrahere." Georg Obrecht (1547-1612), one of the most noted German jurists of this time, made several valuable suggestions in regard to securing information concerning the number of people and their wealth in Finff Underschied6 licke Secreta Politica, Strassburg, 1617, pp. 189 etseq. ' Roscher, Geschichte der National-Oekonomik in Deutschland, p. 148, Jolles, op. cit., p. 2oo; Aristotle, book viii. " " Non satis probe prospectum videtur civitatibus populosis; quoniam confusionem munerum civilium introducit multitudo civium: atque; illi ipsi intra eadem moenia degunt, ita inter se ignoti sunt, moribusque; 102 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [492 ~ 5. The Publicists and Other Writers of the Romance GrPc.p. The national ambitions of all statesmen of this period are typified in the Commonwealth of the great French minister Jean Bodin (1530-1597). It did not occur to him to fear over-population; on the contrary, he saw all good in great populousness. He was enthusiastic over the Julian laws on marriage, and largely to their revocation he ascribed the moral degeneration and the final fall of the Roman Empire. To him the most populous countries were always necessarily the richest and strongest and the most favorable to the development of art, science and industry.1 But Bodin's views were not founded on a close acquaintance with the peasants and other lower classes, and he failed to see their lives and struggles in a broad humanitarian light. In his consideration of the different classes he had no independent place for the peasants, but regarded them apparently as an appendage to the corn-dealers, bakers, butchers, etc. In agreement with his general theory he considered the restrictions placed on population in the theoretical writings of the Greek philosophers as inadvisable: "That which cannot be spoken of without great impiety, that the goodliest creature which God hath made should not only be made away after it is born, but also destroyed in the mother's womb." 2 aliquantum discrepantis, ut pene alii esse videantur. Inde periculis communibus ingruentibus animorum sequitur distractio et seditio. An fructuosa sit tanta civium copia, viderunt ii, qui habenas populosissimarum civitatum moderantur mediocri itaque; civium numero contenta civitas felicius efflorescat: si tamen jam multi radices egerunt, non ideo exscindendi, sed potius in classes digerendi curiisque; et collegiis distribuendi sunt." From Politicarum Libri, vii (Ex officina Typ. Nicola Sartorii), lib. iii, cap. xxxviii, p. 280. First published in 161o. 1 Bks. v, 2; vi, 2. SBodin's Commonwealth (Knolles), pp. 67o, 671. 493] FIRST MODERN VIEWS 103 He objected to Sir Thomas More's idea that there should not be less than ten nor more than sixteen children in a family, "as if he could make nature obey his orders." He disapproved also of any Utopian communism on the ground of its probable bad effect on population. Rather than an absolute equality, he would have us aim at a distribution of wealth which would strengthen the middle classes who are neither rich nor poor, and which would not tend to multiply and weaken the poor. Such causes of poverty as confiscations and excessive taxation should be removed, as should also such causes of great opulence as the intermarriage of the very rich. Henri IV showed a great deal of insight, for a French king, when he said: " The strength and riches of kings consist in the number and opulence of their subjects."' His minister, the Duc de Sully, Maxmilian de B&thune (1560-1641) sought to encourage population in every way, and recommended especially that agriculture and stockraising be developed to strengthen and enrich the country and people.2 Philippe de Bethune, le comte de Selles et Charost (died 1649), a younger brother of Sully, wrote The Councillor of Estate about this time.3 He said: " Every one agrees that to make a state powerful it must be rich, riches being the sinews that support it." Abundance of goods for the maintenance of men are obtained (i) from the earth which yields grains, wood, minerals, drugs, etc.; (2) from manu1 Cf. Nouveau Dictionnaire d' Economic Politique, art. " Population." 'Says M. Walowski, Memoires de 1' Acadhnie, 1855, vol. iv, p. 33: "II est cependant facile de reconnaitre que si Louis XIV doit une partie de sa gloire a Colbert, Sully doit une partie de sienne & Henri IV." sTranslated by Edward Grimeston, London, 1634. 104 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [494 factures; and (3)' from commerce with strangers. Statesmen " strive in vain to increase an estate by the manuring of the land and peopling of the towns, if they do not provide to husband it, and to favor the generation... of children; being the only means we have of our own to people both countries and towns." Polygamy, said this publicist, is comparatively unfruitful. Concerning the good side of clerical celibacy he remarked: "A single life is seemly for men of the church, and there must be some; but it seems necessary to cut off, or at least to hinder thereafter, this infinite number which unfurnish the state of men." 1 Antoyne de Montchretien (1576-1621) was of the same opinion as Bodin and Sully. In his Traicte de l'Oeconomie Politique he wrote: Your majesty possesses a great state of fine situation, abounding in riches, flourishing with people, powerful in its good and strong cities, invincible in war, and triumphant in glory. Its territory is capable of supporting an infinite number of inhabitants out of the fertility of the soil which nourishes and of the animals which furnish clothing.2 But though the riches of the state might be immense and the number of people great, it was essential that means should be found for employing the people, since neglect in this matter resulted in the greatest evils. To perform this function great intelligence on the part of those who direct estates and public affairs was requisite. The state should pay more attention to the development of industry and thereby check the emigration of those who go to 'P. 327; see also pp. 141, 143, 321-326. 'Th. Funck-Brentano's edition, p. 23. The first edition is that of Rouen, 16i5. . ' ]TCr T"T' i f Tr )AT T r rT7TXTc4 495J1 AF-i3 ILu.RVU I MDRIVYIVW 105 Spain, England, Flanders and Germany to seek employment. Neglect of this had resulted in much unnecessary pauperism. Industry, said Montchretien, is the mother of men, and commerce should be encouraged in every possible way.' The Italian Giovanni Botero (1540-1617) was one of the first to study the question of population in a broad, scientific manner. From the time of Plato and Aristotle until after the Reformation we find very few who look at the problem in any but a limited or prejudiced manner. The Greek ideal of having the ablest procreate and survive had elements of great scientific importance in it. But the Roman view was one-sided, and the theological conception of the Church did not lead to a thorough investigation of any but the moral phase of the question; while the position of Luther on the one hand and of the later national writers on the other were either essentially non-scientific or were based on a political point of view. In those early modern non-theological discussions in which the nationalist spirit is subordinated we find at last ideas indicating a clearer conception of the population problem, as distinct from the one involved in marriage and offspring or the poverty of individual persons. Botero's discussion is found in a work entitled Delle Cause della Grandezza delle Citta.2 It seems to contain the essentials of the Malthusian doctrine. He says that a population, after increasing for some time, cannot continue to increase at the same rate, while it may stand still or even decrease. He declares that it is a mistake to base 1Pp. 24-28. 1 Ragione di Stato, libri x, con tre Libri delle Cause della Grandezza delle Citta, di Giovanni Botero, Benese, Venezia, 1592. The edition used in this study is that published in Rome in 1628. It is regrettable that it is not included in the Classici Moderni Italiani. Io6 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [496 retarding forces on the results of war and pestilence alone; for the populations of the world have always suffered from such things. The ultimate cause limiting population is limitation of the means of subsistence. The virtus generativa is stronger than the virtus nutritiva and is in conflict with it.1 The first or generative force is as strong as in the beginning; men are as capable of procreating now as in the time of David or Moses; but the nutritive forces of nature are limited and cannot supply a continually increasing population, though the limits thus fixed are not definite. The additions to existing population would be without end and every city and state would increase beyond measure if it were not for the fact that limited supplies also place limits to the increase of people. It is certain that nothing in the world has caused so much strife and war and bloodshed as the great struggle for subsistence. The cannibalism of the Indians, the slave-trade of Guinea, the robberies of the Arabs and Tartars, the Viilkerwanderungen, long and fearful wars, the everlasting haggling in the courts-all are due in the last analysis to the limitations of the means of subsistence. This, then, is the primary check to population. The sterility of soils, bad climates, diseases and epidemics are secondary.2 Colonies do not depopulate the mother country, for the places of 1" Diciamo dunque che l'aumento delle citta procede parte dalla virtfi generativa degli uomini e parte dalla nutritiva di esse citta: la generativa senza dubbio che sempre e la stessa, almeno da 3000 anni in qua. Onde, se non vi fosse altro impedimento, la propagazione degli uomini crescerebbe senza fine e l'aumento delle citta senza termine; e se non va innanzi bisogna dire che ci6 procede da defetto di nutrimento e di sostegno. Ora il nutrimento si cava o dal contodo della citta nostra o da' paesi altrui; e se la citta ha da crescere, bisogna che le vettovaglie li sieno portate da lungi." In libro iii, pp. 73 et seq. ' See also libro i, cap. ii. Cf. G. Jandelli in La Filosofia delle Scuole Italiane, vol. xviii, pp. 158 et seq. 7ý V ý Irnow% -M Ar -% ý ý - % 7 Irv v Vývlrr 04 497] FIRST MODERN VIEWS 107 the colonists are soon filled by the operation of the virtus generativa. Though Botero realized that sufficient subsistence was necessary for a population, he thought that a people should be as numerous as possible, for this is to the state's advantage. He would make the laws favorable to marriage, but he would not offer premiums for numerous offspring. Governments should not permit great discrepancies in the ages of marrying couples, as this is not conducive to fruitfulness. Population is increased, as far as this is possible, by increasing the number of births, the preservation of infants and the prolongation of life. Finally, he recommended an effective system of public aid for the poor. We see, then, that Botero was a strong nationalist in advocating increase, but that he showed a far deeper insight into the problem than his average contemporary or successor. In Tomasso Campanella's.(1568-1639) City of the Sun 1 we find a partial reversion to the ideals of Plato and Aristotle. He laid stress on the matter of taking great care in forming those unions from which offspring result. He wrote: "We exhibit a studious care for our breed of horses and dogs, but neglect the breeding of human beings." He proposed that the state should regulate all sexual relations systematically, and the rearing of children should be carefully attended to. The procreation of children should "-be managed for the good of the commonwealth and not private individuals.... Children are bred for the preservation of the species and not for individual pleasure, as Saint Thomas also asserts..... The breeding of children has, then, reference to the commonwealth, and 'Civitas Solis, published for the first time in 1637. See Morley's Ideal Commonwealths. 0% _ _ II_ __ __ _ _ _ _ _ _ ___ io8 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [498 to individuals only as constituents of it." The fact that Campanella was intimately connected with the Church seems to be reflected in his wish to discourage "the love born of eager desire" and to encourage only that more rational Platonic affection "born of friendship." His philosophy is based on the belief that men should " follow nature and the books of God." l Joannes Mariana (1536-1623) was one of the first Spaniards to give expression to mercantilist ideas, and this he did in a work not unlike Bodin's, entitled, De Rege et Regis Institutione.2 He advocated that articles imported from any foreign country should be subjected to a heavy duty. This would not only prevent the exportation of much money, but since people would naturally, whenever possible, go where they could best sell their products, if the tariff on imported goods were so high as to destroy their profits, they would come to Spain and, as inhabitants of the country, avoid these duties and-a matter of great importance-they would increase the population." The treatment of the question by the Spanish publicist Saavedra-Faxardo (1584-1648), though incidental in char' Campanella treated population in what was intended as a more practical manner in A Discourse Touching the Spanish Monarchy, " newly translated into English, London, 1654." In this work he said, "Let him (the King) raise himself a treasure of his subjects' bodies, by causing them to multiply by frequency of marriage, to which they are to be encouraged by honours, enticements," etc.. Another reason why the King should see to it that the daughters of his subjects marry is to prevent their falling into vice, which is apt to occur in cases of involuntary celibacy. He advised the King to permit his soldiers in other countries to "seize upon women and carry them away with them by force... for the intermixture of races would do good." Pp. 70, 71, 86. SJoannis Marianae Hispani e Societate JesuDe Rege et Regis Institutione, libri iii, anno 1605, Moguntiae. The first edition appeared in 1598 SLib. iii, cap. vii-x; cf. various chapters in Historia de Espafa. 499] FIRST MODERN VIEWS lo9 acter, is yet more complete than that of Mariana. It is found in his Idea Principis Christiano-Politici.' The densest population had been observed in the wealthiest and relatively most powerful countries, and in this Saavedra thought he had sufficient data for a wide generalization. As was generally the case, the thought of military conscription and fiscal advantages carried great weight in this connection. Like Sir William Temple and other later writers, he believed that great populousness made it necessary for the people to be diligent and saving, which was, of course, in its favor. He speaks of the ancient notions regarding the significance of population, especially those of the Romans, and of the ancient plan of encouraging procreation by laws against celibacy. Like so many other writers of the time, he considered that the king's strength lay chiefly in the number of his subjects, which properly interpreted was true.2 The state was not completely developed in its strength, according to Saavedra, if the plebeian element alone was encouraged to increase; it was necessary to take measures to prevent the nobility from becoming weak; and the king should give this his attention, so that the best families might not disappear. He should prohibit dowries, at least 1Idea Principis Christiano-politici Centum Symboli expressa, a Didado Saavedra-Faxardo, Equit.... Bruxelles, MDCXLIX. First edition published in 1640. 2" La fuerza de los Reynos consiste en el numero de los vasallos. Quien tiene mas es mayor Principe, no el que tiene mas Estados: parque estos no se defienden ni ofenden por si mismos, sino por sus habita dores, en los quales tienen un firmisimo ornamento; y asi dixo el Emperador Adriano, que gueria mas tener abundante de gente el Imperio que de riquezas; y con razon: parque las riquezas sin gente llaman la guerra, y no se pueden defender; y quien tien muchos vasallos tiene muchos fuerzas y riquezas. En la multitudo de ellos la dignidad de Principe, y en la depopulacion sa ignominia." Vol. iii, pp. 38 et seq. IIO DOCTRINES OF POPULATION 150o large ones, because of their bad effects. The number of customs and religions which might be permitted in the country should be as narrowly limited as feasible. Such differences were harmful, this being especially apparent in the domestic life of the people. Saavedra indicates two causes of depopulation, internal and external. The first, and main one, is the internal, which consists in excessive tributes, faulty cultivation of the soil, neglect of the arts and the sciences and commerce, and a too great number of holidays. Bad laws of primogeniture and similar regulations which cause dissatisfaction and suffering should be avoided. The king's court ought to set the people a good example in matters relating to frugality and good sense in the administration of affairs. Excessive luxury and pomp on the part of the rich often lead to poverty and dissipation among the poor. The main external causes of depopulation are wars 1 and emigration to colonies. The latter is, however, not harmful if it is in moderate proportions. ~ 6. Modern English Writers before the Restoration. A great dread of over-population appeared in England at the close of the sixteenth and in the first half of the seventeenth century. Wretchedness and poverty seem to have been more widespread, or at least more apparent, at this time than ever before or afterwards. It was also in this period that the well-known Elizabethan poor law was enacted. To relieve the painful conditions existing colonial projects were recommended, and it was in these years that the first colonies were planted by the English in America. The superfluity of people was a matter of complaint in the days of Raphael Holinshed (died I580?), as is seen 1 " La guerra es un monstruo que se alimenta con la sangre humana," P- 43. 501] FIRST MODERN VIEWS III in the following excerpt from his chronicles& There were some men affirming that we had already too great store of people in England; and that youth, by marrying too soone, do nothing profit the countrie, but fill it full of beggars, to the hurt and utter undooing (they saie) of the commonwealth.... Certes, in some men's judgment, these things are but trifles and not worth regarding. Some also do grudge at the great increase of people in these daies, thinking a necessary brood of cattell farre better than a superfluous augmentation of mankind.1 The same fear of over-population is evidenced also in the writings of George Cock (died 1679). They who could not maintain a wife might not marry, for a license they could not have, the bishops taking care enough with their officers that the poore might not have lawful favor of a license, lest their hospitality might be changed or impaired by their maintenance, and their publicly denouncing the banns of marriage the first time. The parish, for like reason, hindered the second, if any cause were; and usually none were permitted marriage till the man were thirty-five at least and the woman thirty.2 This was in the reign of James I. Cock goes on to say that the rules were very often laxly enforced, so that many coupled from the ages of fourteen to eighteen on the part of the women, which had bred multitudes of " weak and tender poore." Sir Walter Raleigh (1552?-i618) is one of those writers 1Vol. i, p. 344. 2 Cf. See George Cock, English Law or a Summary Survey, etc., p. 50. Barrington's Ancient Statutes, p. 395. 112 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [502 who, like Botero, are in a strict sense to be regarded as precursors of Malthusianism. His opinions on the subject of population are to be found mainly in his Discourse of War in General and in the History of the World. In his Discourse he says: When any country is overlaid by the multitude which live upon it, there is a natural necessity compelling it to disburden itself and lay the load upon others, by right or wrong, for (to omit the danger of pestilence, often visiting them which live in throngs) there is no misery that urgeth men so violently unto desperate courses and contempt of death as the torments and threats of famine. Wherefore, the war that is grounded on general, remediless necessity, may be termed the general and remediless or necessary war.' In the History of the World, Raleigh expresses the opinion that the earth would not only be full, but overflowing with human beings, were it not for the effect of hunger, pestilence, crime and war, and of abstinence and artificial sterility.2 He remarks elsewhere that Spain had not become depopulated by her many colonies, but contained as many people then as it had theretofore, that is, always as many as the land could nourish. If Edward III had attained his purpose to conquer France, he says, England would be as full of Englishmen as ever, though many should have migrated across the Channel. In extraordinary times wars and plagues keep down population; but in times of peace and quiet many refrain from marrying because they fear they will not be able to support their children, while some marry rich old women, which natSWorks of Sir Walter Raleigh, Political, Commercial and Philosophical (Edited by Thomas Birch, London, 1751), vol. ii, p. 25. 'See especially bk. i, ch. viii, sec. 4. 503] FIRST MODERN VIEWS 113 urally retards increase. The general who leads an army.to a war which kills many, sometimes does a service greater than he knows by relieving a congested country of its too great numbers; for a state can have so great a population that it becomes sick. Even when the means of subsistence are in plenty and more than could readily be consumed, still there remains a lack of proper methods of distributing them. The views of Lord Bacon (1561-1626) fall into the same class as those of Raleigh. In his Essay Concerning Seditions and Troubles he says: The first remedy or prevention is to remove, by all means possible, that material cause of sedition whereof we spake, which is want and poverty in the state. To which purpose serveth the opening and well-balancing of trade, the cherishing of manufactures, the banishing of idleness, the repressing of waste and excess by sumptuary laws, the improvement and husbandry of the soil, the regulating of prices of things vendible, the moderating of taxes and the like. Generally, it is to be foreseen that the population of a kingdom (especially if it be not mown down by wars) do not exceed the stock of the kingdom which should maintain them. He adds that the nobility and clergy should not be permitted to increase in undue proportion to the common people, " for they bring nothing to the stock." 1 In the Essay on the True Greatness of the Kingdom he says also: Let states that aim at greatness take heed how fast their nobility and gentlemen do multiply, for that maketh the common subject grow to be a peasant and a base swain... This which I speak of hath been nowhere better seen 1 Works (Boston edition, 186o), vol. xii, p. 127. 1I4 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [504 than by comparing England and France; whereof England, though far less in territory and population, hath been, nevertheless, an overmatch; in regard, the middle people of England make good soldiers, which the peasants of France do not. In the same essay he states that a kingdom's greatness consists essentially in population and breed of men, strong and able to bear arms. Other qualities, such as good government and " the commandment of the sea" are, however, also necessary. He mentions the ill effects of enclosures, which deprived the country of much tillable land, which "bred a decay of people, and by consequence a decay of towns, churches, tithes and the like." 1 In another place he observes that "there be many tokens in this realm rather of press and surcharge of people than of want and depopulation." 2 In the New Atlantis, Bacon took occasion to dwell on the benefits of chastity and condemned heartily the licentiousness prevalent in European cities. Marriage should not be permitted until a month after the first interview of the contracting parties. Great care should be exercised in the selection of mates, but such ideas as those set forth in More's " feigned Commonwealth " he deems unsuitable.8 In the Leviathcm and the De Cive of Thomas Hobbes (1588-1679) we also find an appreciation of the dependence of population on subsistence. The nutrition of a commonwealth, Hobbes says in the chapter on the " Nutrition and Procreation of a Commonwealth," depends on the abundance of the materials of wealth, the fruits of the land and the sea, given by nature freely or in exchange for 'History of King Henry VII, Works, vol. xi, p. 143. ' Observations on a Libel. Cf. also Essays on Irish Colonies and The Prolongation of Life. Cf. Utopia and New Atlantis (ed. St. John, x85o), pp. 143-144. 505] FIRST MODERN VIEWS 115 labor, including those resources which enable a country to purchase supplies from foreigners. It depends secondly on the distribution of these material goods in accordance with the laws of property. It depends also on the preparation or " concoction " of those goods, which must be converted into such materials as can be transported and exchanged for what may at any time be used for purposes of subsistence.' In the essay on the Citizen, Hobbes refers to the subject again, but this time especially regarding the perpetuation of a commonwealth. Population depends on food, and a country may not be able to provide for all its citizens. In such an event the excess should be transported to lands, preferably colonies, less fully peopled. This would lead not to a lessening of the numbers already in the mother country, but to a better cultivation of the soil in the new. In the end, however, "if the earth be too strait" for the feeding of its inhabitants, he sees no recourse but war.2 Adam Moore, in his book entitled Bread for the Poore,' is thoroughly impressed by the misery of the lowest classes. He wished to provide some remedies for the painful conditions existing. " How fearful and desperate," he said, "is your want of bread upon the least defect of a harvest." He did not think the state should endeavor to stop "the fountain of their flowing issue," that is, of the " unemployed wherein this land so infinitely aboundeth," in order to relieve their want. The state should rather reform the conditions under which they must exist; and he continues: For albeit God hath commanded man to increase and mulChapt. xxiv. 2 Chapt. i, ~~ 13, 15, et passim. SPublished in London, 1653. *Pp. 3, 30, 31, 39, especially. xI6 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [506 tiply and to fill the earth, ordaining matrimony free and lawful to all, we (supposing he hath not given enough to feed us), though not by our command verbally, yet by our act really, stop that issue of his blessing by preventing the poore of needful habitations, whereby, indeed, their increase is much hindered.' James Harrington (6I11-I677) thought that population increased naturally very slowly; and even in his ideal conmonwealth of Oceana 2 it increased by only one-third in forty-one years. He endeavored to indicate the relations which urban and rural populations sustain to one another. The more mouths there be in a city, the more meat of necessity must be vented by the country, and so there will be more corn and more cattle, and better markets; which, breeding more laborers, more husbandmen and rich farmers, bring the country so far from a commonwealth of cottagers that, where the blessings of God, through the fruitfulness of late years with us, rendered the husbandman unable to dispute precedence with the beggar's bush, his trade thus uninterrupted in that his markets are certain, goes on with increase of children, of servants, of corn and of cattle.... The country thus growing more populous and better stocked with cattle, which also increases manure for the land, must proportionately increase in fruitfulness, and enable a larger number of inhabitants to find subsistence.8 Harrington would encourage marriages and showed that 1 Sadler (Law of Population, vol. i, p. 40), commenting on this, says: "One deliberate deed of this nature is sufficient to make a human monster, a multitude of such,-a political economist!" SPublished in 1658. SP. 279 (edition of Toland, London, 1771). 507] FIRST MODERN VIEWS 117 he had no fear of any over-population, which had been characteristic of practically all English writers up to his time; he was, in fact, in regard to matters concerning population entirely in agreement with the spirit of mercantilism. He would grant exemption from taxes to a man who was the father of ten legitimate children, partial exemption to him who had five; and if a man had been married three years or was over twenty-five years of age and had no child lawfully begotten he should pay double taxes. Finally, he would establish a Council of Trade to study diligently and apply to the processes of trade all the best methods known, in order that remedies might be applied where mistakes, affecting population in a harmful way, had been made. CHAPTER IV THE MERCANTILE SYSTEM AND POPULATION ~ I,. Introductory. The mercantile system of politico,economics was substantially, indeed almost entirely, favorable to large and increasing populations. The period in which this system. was supreme in most European countries (from the middle of the -sixteenth to the middle of the eighteenth century) was notable on account of the formation and growth of great states, whose governments were becoming more and more powerful and expensive. These governments required both men and money for the maintenance of large and, in part, permanent armies, and for the support of splendid and costly -courts.. Taxation grew as the demands of the governments increased. Each nation worked for its own power and preponderance, and the rulers soon came to regard economic supremacy as necessary for the attainment of political pree~minence. Manufactures and commerce made denser populations possible by opening new fields for enterprise. Hence they were encouraged by governmental favor and patronage. Kings desired full treasuries., and it did not take them long to discover that in order to insure their power they needed men as well as money; and so we find the desire for wealth (" money ") contemporaneous with the oft-expressed wish for many subjects. Local and personal economic regulations gave way to the state and national economid policies which we usually group 118 [ 5o8 509] MERCANTILE SYSTEM AND POPULATION 119 together under the term mercantilism. In the place of narrow and particularistic conceptions of economic welfare, we meet with conceptions based upon large and increasingly compact organizations, competing with one another and with opposing commercial and political ideals.' Economic plans and practices assumed a broader basis in sympathy with the national differentiation and emulation which was taking place at the time. Since the theories represented by the mercantile system were based very largely on the view that a nation's wealth consisted in the amount of precious metals in its possession, the aim of politicians in every state was to increase the amount of gold and silver in the nation. If these metals could not be supplied from mines within the domains of the king, it was thought that they could be obtained by maintaining a continuous favorable "balance of trade;" that is, the politics of the time aimed at so regulating trade that more goods should be exported than were imported, the difference in value being necessarily paid in the precious metals, thus adding to what was considered the essence of national wealth. But even such a balance necessitated the production of articles suitable for export trade, and this demanded many men skilled in manufacturing trades; so that in order to bring this system or theory of trade to its practical realization it was considered desirable by means of laws, advice and suggestion to increase. the number of working people. The greater the population the more could be produced, was the prevailing dogma; and the more there was produced th,more there remained for exportation; and the greater the resultant 1Cf. Schmoller, The Mercantile System, p. 64. Cf. also article on "Bev1lkerung" in the Deutsches Staatswdrterbuch by Bluntschli and Brater; and Bevdlkerungswissenschaftliche Studien aus Belgien by J. E. Horn, vol i, pp. 14-16 et passim. 120 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [5io balance the greater was the amount of gold and silver which had to be imported. The nation would thus be enriched and the national treasury filled; and in the minds of statesmen and kings, jealous of one another's commercial and military strength, this was most ardently to be desired. Such a condition not only indicated a nation's commercial prosperity, but it made the country more powerful in the time of war. Economic well-being was believed to depend very largely, if not exclusively, on governmental regulation, and the governing powers deemed it their duty, therefore, to enact laws whose enforcement would conduce to this end. Says Filangieri:. Let us turn over the dusty and numberless volumes in which the chaos of European legislation is comprised, and we shall find no one government that has not reserved some prerogative for the fathers of families; that has not granted privileges and exemptions to those citizens who have given a certain number of children to. the state; that has not provided some express laws to increase the number of marriages. Most of these laws bear a more or less direct resemblance to the Julian laws of the early Empire, and they seem often to have been conscious imitations of them. In the works of writers from about the time of the famous minister of Louis XIV, Colbert, to the middle of the following century, and even later, when the influence of the mercantile spirit was especially strong, we note a remarkable agreement as to the advisability of enlarging the numbers of people, by encouraging marriage, taxing bachelors and placing limitations on them generally, and ' Science of Legislation (London, x792), chapt. i, p. g9. 511] MERCANTILE SYSTEM AND POPULATION I21 of offering rewards and granting immunities to fathers of numerous offspring, in spite of the fact that the efficacy of many of these schemes had been disproved many times before (as they have since) by experience as well as by the logic of philosophers. Indeed, it was believed, often with an enthusiasm bordering on the fanatical, that a nation's strength could depend on practically nothing else than money and populousness. Some recent writers on the history of economic theory, however, seem to think that the mercantilist writers agreed entirely in advocating increase and means of increasing population; but a careful perusal of the works of mercantilist writers, the earlier ones in particular, will reveal some divergencies, though these are usually slight. Politics and literary discussion had a reciprocal influence, not necessarily leading to a complete harmony of ideas and practices.' Roscher says that the mercantilists, whom he, like Ingram, treats as a school, displayed an exaggerated care for mere numbers of people. This statement seems, however, to neglect the circumstances under which this care was given expression. Men certainly were of importance to the continued strength of competing empires. We do not now accept their theories, but we could not expect to find scholars of that time supporting plans of national aggrandizement with the more finished theories of political economy two hundred years later. Nor are the views favorable to increasing population confined to those who in a limited sense are called mercantilists. The 'Wagner (Grundlagen, p. 452) says: " Ich michte den Satz von Elster, 'die gekennzeichnete Bevolkerungspolitik des 17. und x8. Jahrhunderts stiitzte sich auf die herrschende Bevolkerungslehre jener Zeit,' eher umkehren, mindestens ihn in dieser umgekehrten Fassung fiir richtig halten. Denn wie gewohnlich auf solchen Gebieten haben Theorie und Praxis sich freilich wohl auch hier gegenseitig beeinflusst." 122 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [512 writings of the time, whether the authors accepted the essential tenets of the system or not', almost without exception advise statesmen to encourage fecundity by all possible (and impossible) means.' The Bevolkerungspolitik and -teories of the time relating to population are, in a word, parts of the monarchical desire for national greatness as well as of the trend toward commercialism. It might be contended that this favorable attitude toward increasing populousness was not a necessary part of mercantilism, but the writer believes unsuccessfully; for as matters of history we must admit that in the period of mercantile ascendancy this position was held with great unanimity by writers whose works typify the spirit of mercantilism. There is at least a real, if not a necessary, connection.2 In the practical politics of the seventeenth and eighteenth S centuries we notice that the general desire for increase was held in check by the efforts to reduce the number of paupers. The sanest thinkers approved only of that class of workers who were not likely to become a burden to the state, and they disapproved of an excessive number of well-to-do idlers and of those given to luxurious dissipation. This is seen to a great extent in the development of ideas regarding poor laws in England and in many parts of the continent.8 There were, in general, ' Cf. Roscher, Geschichte der National-Oekonomik in Deutschland, p. 239; Ingram, History of Political Economy, p. 39. Bonar (Philosophy and Political Economy, p. 132) says: " Not only the adherents of the Mercantile policy, but nearly all economical writers before the Physiocrats, were more or less tainted with these fallacies." ' Cf. Francesco Mengotti, II Colbertismo, passim. 'See Staatslexikon (Adolph Bruder), art. "Bevolkerung," and Garnier, op. cit., p. 314; and Pashley, Pauperism and the Poor Laws, passim. 513] MERCANTILE SYSTEM AND POPULATION 123 two classes, besides the wealthy and governing one: the class which had the comforts and some of the luxuries of life, and the large proletarian and peasant element which lived at about the verge of subsistence. The best efforts of statesmen seem, then, to have been to increase the first class as much as possible and to regulate and to increase the second only within reasonable bounds. ~ 2. Methods of Encouraging Increase. It was generally considered advisable and possible to increase the birthrate and thus increase population by the following methods: (a) By placing various disabilities on celibates. Those who married of their own accord were often given sundry advantages. In certain countries some offices were to be held only by married men. In some countries certain trades were practically forbidden to bachelors except by special permission from the regular authorities and on payment of certain fees or licenses. In the reign of Elizabeth, for example,1 we find that it was enacted that "every badger-lader, kidder-carrier, buyer and transporter of butter and cheese, corn or grain shall be licensed, unless he be a married man." In many of the German states there was a so-called Hagestolzenrecht, or laws unfavorable to bachelors, providing that the property of those who died unmarried, without leaving surviving parents or brothers or unmarried sisters, should be confiscated to the state treasury. Marriage was often made a necessary qualification for holding office. The Hagestolzenrecht was, however, gradually abolished, but in Hanover it continued in force until 1732.2 'Moser, Von der Landeshokeit in Ansehung der Unterthanen Personen und Vermdgens (Frankfurt a. M. 1773), P. 112 et seq. See 5 Eliz., c. 12, s. 4. Cf. Ensor's Inquiry, p. 14. " Roscher, Political Economy, vol. ii, p. 347. 124 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [5i4 Celibacy was not held in high esteem in Spain, even in the later Middle Ages, except in the case of the clergy. Edward Gans cites several instances which indicate this. unmistakably. Unmarried men suffered disabilities in regard to holding public office in most of the larger, and probably in the smaller, Spanish cities and towns.' This policy was carried out more systematically in the Edict of 1623. The same thing appears to have been true of most European countries. The famous French law of Colbert, in the reign of Louis XIV, in 1666, and others had a similar intent. In the reign of King William III there was issued a pamphlet by "a person of quality" advocating a tax on bachelors, and on April 22, 1695, the king signed his approval of " An Act for granting his Majesty certain Rates and Duties upon Marriages, Births and Burials, and upon Widowers and Bachelors, for the Term of Five Years, for carrying on the War with Vigour." Ordinary bachelors and widowers above twenty-five years of age were to pay one shilling annually; dukes guilty of remaining single were to pay twelve pounds, ten shillings, and marquises ten pounds.2 But this law placed a tax on marriages and births, as had a similar law of Elizabeth, which imposed an assessment of fifty pounds on dukes on their marrying; and this double desire of adding to the amount in the treasury and of checking the marriage of the very poor was somewhat self-contradictory. Similar resolutions are found also in the American colonies at about the same time and later. In 1758, for example, the assembly of Maryland resolved that unmarried men over twenty-five 1 Das Erbrecht in weltgeschichtlicher Entwickelung, vol. iii, pp. 401:ee John Ashton, Social Life in the Reign of Queen Anne, taken from Original Sources, p. 24. 515] MERCANTILE SYSTEM AND POPULATION 125 years of age, as well as widowers of the same age who were childless, who had at least a hundred pounds in property, should pay five shillings annually, while those of three hundred pounds in property should pay twenty shillings, and so on in proportion to their means. These taxes were to pay for the support of foundlings whose numbers had recently increased. (b) By encouraging marriage directly. The Spanish Edict, which was passed in the reign of Philip IV, and which is in harmony with the ideas of Saavedra-Faxardo and publicists of the time generally, ordained that those who married between the ages of eighteen and twenty-five should be relieved from all taxes and public burdens, till they attained the age of twenty-five. A dowry fund was also provided from which sums were to be taken and given to young women who wished to marry. The law was, no doubt, enacted because of a considerable diminution in the population at about this time.' The most notable instance of extensive regulations of this nature is that found in the French law of 1666, to which reference has already been made.2 This law was a conscious adaptation of the Roman Lex Papia et Poppaea, as is seen by a perusal of the preamble.8 It decreed that whoever married before his twentieth year should be ex1Cf. Inama-Sternegg, Die Quellen der historischen Bevdlkerungsstatistik (Statistische Monatschrift, vol. xii), p. 442; Conring, Examen Rerum politicorum Totius Orbis, pt. i, de Hispania. 2"Portant concession de privileges et exemptions a ceux qui se marient avant ou pendant leur vingtieme annie jusqu' a 25 ans, et aux peres des families ayant dix & douze enfants." '" En effet nous ne sourions approuver que les Romains, ces sages politiques qui ont donne des lois a toute la terre, aient accordi des recompenses aux peres qui donneroient des enfants a 1' Ftat," etc. Cf. Schone, op. cit., pp. 153-155. 126 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [516 empt from taxation until his twenty-fifth; that any one, except priests, who had ten legitimate children living should be exempt from taxation during his entire life; that a nobleman having ten children living should have a pension of one thousand livres, and one who had twelve children living should receive a pension of two thousand livres. Persons not of the nobility were to receive half these amounts in like instances. The law seems to have been intended also to check the increase of priests and monks, since they did not further the increase of population.1 Though this law continued in force only until 1683, parts of it were often incorporated in later regulations. Roscher's comment here seems to sum up the matter very well: "Such premiums are, indeed, superfluous. No nobleman would desire twelve children simply to obtain a pension of two thousand livres." 2 These premiums may have afforded relief in the case of poor but numerous families, but it can hardly be believed that they could have had any of those desirable effects at which they aimed. It was probably the realization of this fact which led to the revocation of the law. A few of these old privileges were continued by Louis XV, and it is related that on the birth of his son he gave orders that six hundred maidens should be married at the expense of the state's treasury, and he contributed something to the dowry of each-all this with the naive purpose of increasing the number of people." In ordinary times he ordained that marriage should exempt his subSCf. ibid., pp. 142, 147-148. 'Political Economy, vol. ii, p. 348. See Isambert, Recueil des Lois Franfoises, vol. xviii, pp. 90 et seq., 190; vol. xiv, p. 413. 'Schone, op. cit. 517] MERCANTILE SYSTEM AND POPULATION 127 jects from military conscription. Madame de Pompadour says, in her Memoires, that she once prevailed on the king to apply six hundred thousand livres, designed for a fete in celebration of the Duke of Burgundy's marriage, to the marriage portions of poor young women. In England there had also been numerous laws whose aim was to encourage marriage. George Ensor mentions a law olf Edward VIII which ordained that lords should not remain in possession of their female wards if they did not arrange for the marriage of the latter by the sixteenth year.1 In the fifth year of Elizabeth, a William Harper gave a sum " for the marriage of poor maids... and the remainder to be distributed to the poor, at the discretion of the body corporate." 2 There was a law in Prussia requiring people to marry before the age of twenty-five, and providing aid for newlymarried couples. This was revoked by Frederick William in 1721.' The Empress Theresa of Austria, breaking away from tradition, permitted soldiers to marry, that they, as well as others, might aid in increasing the population, and especially the military class. This was in 1767, and in the following year she encouraged marriage by increasing the pay of corporals, sergeants and common soldiers by three kreutzers a day for each legitimate child. The Annual Register comments on this favorably: " This encouragement of matrimony among the non-commissioned officers and soldiers of her army, so contrary to general practice, may well deserve the attention of other powers." * This edict of Theresa was evidently also intended to act as a SOp. cit., p. 41. See The Annual Register, 1765, p. 95. SElster (Handwdrierbuch der Staatswissenschaften, Edition I89g, art. "Bev1okerungswesen "), p. 473; Roscher, op. cit., p. 348, note. '1768. p, 35; 1767, p. 5. .0ý 128 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [518 remedy for many of the dissipations and vicious practices developed in military camps. Frederick the Great sought to increase the number of marriages by shortening the required mourning period to nine months for widows and three months for widowers.' Similar laws existed in Russia, Switzerland and Italy, and practically everywhere in Europe. On the birth of an heir to some royal or noble family it was quite usual for the father to express his satisfaction partly by aiding dowerless girls to marry.2 (c) By encouraging fecundity. This method was, of course, consequent on the encouragements to marriage, or it was at least so intended. The Spanish and French laws have already been mentioned, and these, like most laws encouraging marriage, contained express or implied provisions rewarding fecundity. The French law which granted rewards for ten or twelve children legitimately begotten, also provided that these rewards were to be withheld if such children became priests, monks or nuns. Laws of this nature sought generally to prevent unfruitful unions, due to excessive differences in the ages of those marrying or to other obvious causes. Male offspring were considered more worthy of reward than female, as is seen, for example, in the section of the Spanish law which grants exemption from taxation for six legitimate male children. Even as late as 1796, two years before the first appearance of Malthus's Essay, we see Pitt urging the English Parliament to come to the aid of fruitful but impecunious families: 1 Mylius, Corpus Constitutionum Marchicarum, continuatio III, no. xxii, p. 179. Cf. Elster, op. cit., p. 473 et seq., and Roscher, of. cit., p. 348, note. 2 Cf. Annual Register, 1767, p. 66. l^ 519] MERCANTILE SYSTEM AND POPULATION I4~ Let us make relief in cases where there are a number of children a matter of right and honor, instead of a ground: S of opprobrium and contempt. This will make a large family a blessing instead of a curse; and this will draw a proper line of distinction between those who are able to provide for themselves by their labor and those who, after having enriched their country with a number of children, have a claint upon its assistance for support.1 (d) By making the punishments for illegitimate birthsless severe or by removing such punishments entirely, and by providing hospitals for foundlings. In commenting on the reaction against Calvinistic and Puritan tendencies, Professor Patten makes some very suggestive remarks on the social and moral life of England in the time when mercantilism was predominant. The games connected1 with the May-pole and other festivals gave occasion for much sexual immorality, which he thinks the public policy tacitly approved. The key to the situation lies in the once universal notion that the popular sports and amusements, by exciting the sexual passions, promoted the growth of population. The loss of virtue that the Puritans denounced in the May games was to the ruling class an argument in their favor. The nobleman who debauched the wives and daughters of his tenantry did not think he did wrong; on the contrary, he told himself. that he was doing the nation a service.... Malthus.. had to convince not only the ruling class, but the clergy; for every one believed that the illegitimate children even of a pauper were a national blessing, helping to make the nation greater and more prosperous.... It must be admitted that there were some reasons why statesmen should desire an increasing population. The great plagues were coincident with SHansard's Parliamentary Debates, vol. xxxiii, p. 710o. 3.o DOCTRINES OF POPULATION 11520 the rise of Puritanism. Labor had grown scarce and high. The burden of this change fell on the upper classes.1 -Professor Patten's ideas here undoubtedly involve some -exaggeration, but that this was the real, though tacit, feeling of the governing class is, it would seem, generally correct. One of the most obvious exemplifications of this attitude is found in Iceland in the eighteenth century. The island 'iad been very considerably depopulated because of various internal misfortunes, so that the king of Denmark deter';nrned by statute that no disgrace should fall on any rfiaiden who had as many as six children.2 A greater leniency in regard to illegitimacy in Prussia is seen in many writings of the period following the Thirty Years' War, just as in England after the plagues. Fecundity becomes of such importance that, as in less civilized times, virtue is not -considered so desirable as when population is about as great -as it can comfortably become. This was the theory on which Frederick the Great acted when he decreed that no -fallen woman should be required to, suffer the usual penance, and later when he provided punishments for those who should, by word or deed, try to make the life of such a woman more painful than it was.8 Such regulations were also intended to lessen the temptations to commit abortion:and infanticide, which lessened, it was thought, the possible number of people. It may be remarked parenthetically that Frederick was 'History of English Thought, pp. 137, 138. 'Cf. Elster, op. cit., p. 473. *Novum Corpus Constitutionum Prussico-Brandenburgensium praecipue Marchicharum, lii, p. 1245. Zachariae, Vierzig BiFcher von.State, p. 112, note. 521] MERCANTILE SYSTEM AND POPULATION 131 heartily in favor of the Volksvermehrungspolitik in general. He says, in fact, that "cet axiome est certain, que le nombre des peuples fait la richesse des etats," ' and this idea runs through many of his enactments and writings.2 In 1741 he writes to Voltaire that he " regards men simply as a herd of deer in the park of a great noble, which has no other function than to people and fill the enclosure." He seems to have realized that a population depends on the food supply, but the idea was not consistently held. He believed, for example, that large armies did not draw any strength from the agricultural or industrial pursuits or lessen the total product, for the peasants remaining in the fields and the laborers in the towns and cities were sufficient to perform the necessary labor, so that the men in the armies were not needed for other purposes. If there were more in these occupations there would be a superfluity of people, who could not live except by begging or robbing-certainly a naive conception. For such reasons, he thought, the V6lkerwanderungen of the past occurred. In his day he believed that the population in the northern parts of Europe was less than it had formerly been; but population could, nevertheless, increase very much under the then prevailing conditions. The use of luxuries had increased, and this had given occasion for many industries, which afforded a living to many who would otherwise have been obliged to emigrate, as had been the necessary custom in primitive times. Altogether we may say that Frederick had but incomplete theories concerning the object of his desires-populousness.8 'Oeuvres de Frederic le Grand, iv, p. 4. 2 Cf. Mimoires de 1763 jusqu'd 1775, vol. vi, p. 82: "Surtout considerant que le nombre des habitants fait la richesse des souverains." 8 Oeuvres, xxiv, p. o56; also ix, p. 196. 132 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION 1522 The establishment of foundling asylums in this time by Francke and others has considerable significance. They were, primarily, the outgrowth of altruistic motives, but the saving of lives for the political purpose of increasing the number of people, on whom the king's strength depended, was a ground for state support. We find this. plainly expressed in many political works of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. George Ensor says of Gustavus III of Sweden that he " was a great populator." 1 He established apothecary shops, lying-in hospitals, foundling homes and the like. The same policy was pursued in Switzerland, and in fact generally throughout Europe. The Annual Register says of Catherine of Russia, that The present empress of Russia has founded an orphanhouse in Moscow, which the beginning of this month (May, 1765) portioned out twenty-five couples that had been brought up in it, giving each of them fifty rubles. It is said, with the same view of increasing population, that the punishment of adultery has been changed in that country from severe penance (it was formerly burying alive up to the waist) to an ordinary fine.2 The historian Tooke relates that Catherine and other Russian rulers of the eighteenth century had built hospitals, medical colleges, foundling asylums and orphanages with the same view in mind.8 ~ 3. Immigration and Emigration. In the political literature generally-though there are exceptions-and in the statutory regulations of those times we find that to enI O. cit., p. 163. 2 1765, P. 95. ' View of the Russian Empire in the Reign of Catherine the Second, vol. ii, pp. 166-168 et passim. 523] MERCANTILE SYSTEM AND POPULATION 133 courage immigration and to prevent emigration en masse in all cases and in individual instances quite commonly, were considered policies consistent with national aggrandizement and essential to it. (a) The Spanish edict of 1623 promised those who settled in the country and engaged in some productive trade exemptions from direct taxation. Inducements to intending immigrants were also offered in various German states, particularly in Prussia and Austria. The Great Elector issued a patent in 1685 which permitted refugees from France, after the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, to immigrate to Prussia, where they were aided in colonizing. In like manner, in 1688, he welcomed emigrants from the Palatinate; and in 1721, 1726, and 1736 many evangelical subjects of the grand-dukes of Salzburg and Bohemia were received by Prussia.1 Frederick also gave a great variety of special rights and privileges to immigrants, especially to such as were likely to be of greatest value to the state-merchants, skilled artisans, etc. They were not only relieved for long terms of years from the payment of taxes, but they were often given land, if agriculturists, and aid in finding desirable places of settlement. Sometimes, it seems too, that they were given financial aid in the form of loans. Similar encouragements were offered in Brunswick, Hessen-Hamburg, Wurtemburg and Bavaria, while in some provinces even more specialized forms of aid than the ones mentioned were employed. In Austria, in 1781, the empress Theresa granted her famous patent of tolerance, which gave to non-Catholic immigrants and residents practically the same important political rights as were enjoyed by Catholics. Its purpose 'See Appendix to Corpus Constitutionum, op. cit., vol. vi; also vol. 1, p. 403. 134 DOCTRINES OF POPULA TION [524 was not, however, based simply on tolerance. It encouraged the immigration of trained mechanics and professional men and artists by granting them the privilege of leaving the country without paying the special fees, or Abzugsgeld, and by giving them the rights of masters in their trades. Money aids were also provided. Regulations of this kind must have had a beneficent influence on the industries of the country;1 and the religious tolerance which often furnished the suggestion for such laws was seconded by the desire to increase the population. In Russia, Peter the Great had pursued similar policies in his relations with the Swedes, and later Catharine II made great efforts to encourage settlements along the Volga, especially in 1762, 1765 and 1783. Tooke says that Catharine " applied millions of rubles to increase the population from without." 2 So early in her reign as 1762 she published a manifesto inviting foreigners, upon advantageous terms, to come and settle in her dominions, and Tooke continues: If their means be not competent to the journey, they will be furnished with money by the Russian ministers and residents at foreign courts. Exemptions from taxes for a stated time,... five,.. ten,... or twenty years,...free dwelling for a half year,... these invitations and advantages have drawn a great multitude of foreigners, particularly Germans, into Russia.3 (b) The fact that there were also laws to check emi'Elster, op. cit., says: "Es ist gewiss uns zur Geniige bekannt, dass durch diese Politik nicht nur die Bevolkerung in den betreffenden Lindern vermehrt, sondern dass vielfach auch die gewerbliche Entwickelung in erfreulicher Weise gefordert worden ist." " Op. cit., p. 241. 'P. 243. 525] MERCANTILE SYSTEM AND POPULATION i35 gration, often practically forbidding it, placed the different countries in somewhat the same position in relation to one another as players in a game where one must lose in order that the other may gain. This was not always the case, however; for when a country was seemingly overstocked with people, emigration could relieve the misery prevailing, while it added to the population of a more prosperous district or country. When people fled from one country to another for religious and not for economic reasons, however, the case was clearly one in which the first country would lose. It was the general policy to direct emigration to colonies where the emigrants would gain inri prosperity themselves, while enriching the mother country,, instead of adding to the strength of a rival government. In the Spanish edict we find again that, in strict accord with these ideas, it was forbidden any one to leave the kingdom cumr familia: et bonis.' Colbert took steps tiO check emigration in 1669, but the edict of this year was for the greater part simply a renewal of provisions in the Code Michau of 1629. These regulations were not suecessful in stopping the egress of persecuted Huguenots, so other penalties were added in 1682 to those already existing. In 1685 it was decided that ship-captains, merchants or sailors who aided Huguenots to leave should be liable to fines of three thousand livres, or corporal punishment. The death penalty even was soon afterwards made' the punishment for aiding in the escape of any intending emigrants, and half the property of such persons was given to the informer.2 Frederick William of Prussia passed stringent laws, irr 1721, forbidding any of his subjects to leave the country ' Cf. Conring, Examen Rerum, etc., iv, p. 71 et seq. 'C. A. Schmidt, Geschichte von Frankreich, vol. iv, pp. 447, 453 - .36 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION 1526 with* the intention of remaining away permanently. The death penalty was deemed proper if any one induced a peasant to emigrate, and two hundred thalers was given to the one who arrested an emigrant.' In Bavaria, and in Switzerland also, emigration was strictly prohibited. JFrederick the Great made it a criminal offense, with severe [punishments, for laborers and peasants to leave the counxtry. In 1768 a general edict against emigration was pro-;mulgated. Only those having special permission could leave, and such permission, it is almost needless to remark, could practically not be obtained by the peasantry or the working class generally.2 Austrian regulations of 1781 endeavored to check emigration, especially in certain of the more skilled trades, such as the Bohemian glassworkers. In 1784 a more sweeping law was enacted to thie effect that all emigration without permission was illegal,:and as punishment therefor it was provided that all the.property of the guilty person be confiscated, and if his;attempt were frustrated he was liable to three years' im-.prisonment.8 We might pick out several English statutes to show that.tle English practice and theories regarding these matters did not greatly. diverge from those of continental counvries. An example is found in the reign of Charles I, 1637, in "A proclamation against the disorderly transporting His Majesty's subjects to the plantations within the ports of America," which enjoins Officers and ministers of his several ports in England, Wales * Roscher, Political Economy, vol. ii, p. 353. Roscher says (p. 350),that Frederick William also spent ca. 5,ooo,ooo Thalers in establishing immigrants. * Cf. v. Berg, Verordnungen, p. 72 et seq. -Elster, op cit., p. 475. 527] MERCANTILE SYSTEM AND POPULATION I37 and Berwick, that they do not hereafter permit or suffer any persons being subsidy men or of the value of subsidy men to nnbarque themselves in any the said ports thereof, for any of the said plantations, without license from His Majesty's commissionares for plantations. The English rules do not seem to have been quite as strict as those on the continent, possibly because limits to population were seen in the size of the island. Moreover, few Englishmen emigrated, except to the colonies, and a satisfactory number of immigrants came to the country without the employment of special inducements.1 The governmental efforts to keep the population of the country within the territorial limits of the state were natoral, and they were supported by the majority of writers on political and economic affairs before 1750; but there were some writers who opposed such attempts. Among them, as we should expect, we find the name of Pufendorff; Benjamin Franklin, Beccaria and Mirabeau opposed these restrictions, as did also Huber and Bentham. The Volksvermehrungspolitik and the mercantile and growing national spirit were, then, contemporaneous and mutually supported each other. The literature bearing on the matter will be treated in detail in the next two chapters. 'On the regulation of immigration by the American Colonies, see E. E. Proper's Colonial Immigration Laws (Columbia University Studies in History, Economics and Public Law, vol. xii, no. 2), chapts. ii and iii. CHAPTER V MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS, PARTICULARLY IN ENGLAND AND FRANCE, 1660-1748 ~ I. General Survey. In the writings of this period we find that the political, national, mercantile point of view is the prevalent one. This holds true whether the form of treatment is statistical, literary, philosophic, economic, or simply political. All writers agree with the established maxim that numbers mean strength and prosperity, with no more reservation, as a rule, than we find in the beginning of the seventeenth century in England. But the general treatment is more thorough.1 In the beginning of the reign of Charles II we note the development of "Political Arithmetic," especially in the works of Graunt and Petty. Comparisons of the birth and death rates were made and the causes of variations were investigated, thus furnishing the first mathematical foundations for the consideration of population problems. Though some calculations had been made before this time, it seems that these studies form the beginning of that group of writings which, like those of Cumberland, Hume, Wallace and Suessmilch, estimate the increase and decrease of popula1 Cf. Wagner, op. cit., p. 451: "Eine halbwegs wissenschaftliche Behandlung der Bevblkerungsfragen beginnt kaum vor dem 17. Jahrhundert und gelangt erst mit der Herrschaft des Mercantilismus in Theorie und Praxis zu einer gewissen Bedeutung und methodischen Ausbildung." 138 [528 529] MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS I39 tion in exact figures, endeavoring therefrom to form definite conclusions. They are continually referred to by succeeding writers. Then we have that large group of writers who wrote essays on commerce, beginning with Mun and Fortrey and continuing in one form or another indefinitely-that is, the more purely mercantilist writings. The writers sought to discover those causes which hinder increase and to suggest governmental remedies, besides dissuading the people from those personal habits and vices which form barriers to multiplication. In general, these writings reflect the desire for national preeminence, but often with some attempt at a moral consideration of the problems involved. No great appreciation of that misery among the masses due partly to faults in the politico-economic system is ordinarily apparent, but still there is some advance in this particular. A mixed group of English writers is that composed of Dugard, who looks at the matter of increase from the standpoint of the individual, and of de Mandeville'?who in literary form gives evidence of Malthusian ideas; of Cumberland, who makes mathematical estimates on theological bases, and of Berkeley, who, displaying no great comprehension of population problems, accepts the prevalent nationalist ideal. The writers of France and other continental countries are for the most part thoroughly mercantilistic. The philosopher Spinoza and the statesman de Witt are spokesmen for the Dutch commercial spirit, as also is the great ecclesiastic Bossuet of the French. The poet Fendlon is of the same type. The French mercantilists show no perceptible advance until the time of Melon. The Spaniard Ustariz displays some originality, but Law varies only so far as his monetary theory suggests. Cantillon shows more in 140 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [530 sight into the problem than any writer not strictly English or German. ~ 2. Graunt, Petty and Hale. Captain John Graunt's (1620-I674) work entitled, Natural and Political Observations upon tle Bills of Mortality, was first published in 1662.1 He tried to show the rate of increase in rural districts as compared with cities and to indicate what are the natural and special checks to it. The population of London increases by procreation much less rapidly than that of the surrounding country; its increase is due chiefly to immigration. " We come to show," he says, why although in the country the christenings exceed the burials, yet in London they do not. The general cause of this must be, that in London the proportion of those subject to die, unto those capable of breeding, is greater than in the country; that is, let -there be an hundred persons in London and as many in the country; we say, that, if there be sixty breeders in London, there are more than sixty in the country, or else we must say, that London is more unhealthful or that it inclines men and women more to barrenness than! the country.2 He continues on the next page that, As for unhealthfulness, it may well be supposed, that although seasoned bodies may and do live near as long in London as,elsewhere, yet newcomers and children do not; for the smoaks, 1 A reprint of the fifth London edition is found in C. H. Hull's.Economic Writings of Sir William Petty, vol. ii. Professor Hull reaches the following conclusion regarding the disputed authorship of Graunt's work: "The Observations were published over Graunt's name. Everything about them, as well as everything known of his life, was consistent with the assumption that he wrote them; he had -the incentive, the opportunity, time, and, in the minds of his contemporaries, the ability." Vol. i, p. li. 2 Pp. 61-62 (fifth edition). 531] MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS 141 stinks and close air are less healthful than that of the country.... As for the causes of barrenness in London, I say, that although there should be none extraordinary in the native air of the place; yet the intemperance in feeding, and especially the adulteries and fornications, supposed more frequent in London than elsewhere, do certainly hinder breeding. He thinks that, in a general way, the more populous a place the more unhealthful it is apt to be, and this accounts for the varying death-rates as between London and the country roundabout.1 Graunt notices the differences in the numbers of males and females born; males exceed the females, according to his tables, on an average of " about a thirteenth part." 2 This observation gives him an opportunity to discuss the problem of marriage. " The Christian religion," he remarks, "prohibiting polygamy is more agreeable to the law of nature, that is, the law of God, than Mahumetism and others that allow it; for one man having many women, or wives, by law, signifies nothing, unless there were many women to one man in nature also." " Moreover, although a man be prolifick fourty years, and woman but five and twenty, which makes the males to be as 560 to 325 females, yet the causes above mentioned [wars, accidents, colonies, plagues] and the later marriage of the men reduce all to an equality." 3 The celibacy prevalent " in Popish countries." hinders the multiplication of the people, for where there are ten men-so runs his argument-to ten marriageable women, and two of the former are celibates, two women (polygamy being prohibited) must remain unmarried, and, as is often the case, they as a consequence drift into promiscuity and vice, which is unproductive and 1 pp. 65-66. 2 Pp. 65-66. sP. 67. 142 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [532 leads to " abortions or secret murthers." 1 His conclusion reads thus: " From what hath been said appears the reason why the law is, or ought to be, so strict against fornications and adulteries; for if there were more universal liberty, the increase of mankind would be like that of foxes at best." 2 The population of London, " by the ordinary proportion of breeding and dying," doubles in sixty-four years, this, however, with the aid of immigration; while the increase in the population of the country as a whole is much slower. The explanation is " that many breeders leave the country, and that the breeders come to London from all parts of the country, such persons breeding in the country only as were born there." ' He calculates further, " according to this proportion, one couple, viz., Adam and Eve, doubling themselves every 64 years of the 5,6Io, which is the age of the world according to the Scriptures, shall produce far more people than are now in it." His conclusion here is quaint and interesting, if nothing more: " Wherefore the world is not about one hundred thousand years older, as some vainly imagine, nor above what the Scriptures make it." This great possible increase has been held in check by the hindrances already referred to. On the basis of his study he gives the following usual:advice: Now forasmuch as princes are not only powerful but rich according to the number of their people (hands being the father as lands are the mother and womb of wealth) it is no wonder why states by encouraging marriage and hindering licentiousness advance their own interest as well as preserve the laws of God from contempt and violation.5 1 P. 69. 2 P. 70. 8 Pp. 85 and 59. 4 P. 86. `~ P. 70. 533] MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS 143 Graunt is evidently able to see that population has a tendency to increase at a geometrical ratio, but that it is opposed by such "positive checks " as wars and plagues and the like. Of "preventive checks" or prudential motives he has slight conception, probably for the reason that the circumstances at the time, just after the plague, made over-population unthought of and increasing numbers most desirable.' The main work of Sir William Petty (1623-1687) which has a direct bearing on population and the one on which his reputation mainly rests, is his Political Arithmnetick, or a Discourse Concerning the Extent and Value of Lands, People, etc., first published in London in i690.2 In the first chapter of this work he makes the statement-one rather in advance of his time-" that a small country and few people may, by their situation, trade and policy, be equivalent in wealth and strength to a far greater people and territory." He believes that improved methods in the carrying trades in particular conduce to this. He shows how intensive cultivation may increase the yield of an acre or make the value of its produce twenty times greater than it is, to the great advantage of the country's inhabitants. The increase in numbers, being thus encouraged and made possible, aids in the establishment of greater national strength. Petty was strongly impressed by the desirability of in1 Cf., for extended general discussion of Graunt's work, Hull, op. cit., vol. ii, pp. 387 et passim; and vol. i, pp. xxxiv-liv; see also Godwin's Inquiry, p. 174. 2 See article in Palgrave's Dictionary of Political Economy; Hull's Introduction, op. cit., and an article in the Quarterly Journal of Economics, vol. xiv; Bevan's study in Publications of the American Economic Association, vol. ii, no. 4; Godwin, op. cit., passim; Malthus, op. cit., p. 8, et passim. 144 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [.34 creasing population. An increase of people he considered the surest sign of advancing prosperity; but he recognized the fact that an addition to the number already existing, in-order to be beneficent, must be accompanied by a corresponding increase in the efficiency and productivity of labor and in natural resources. He understood the importance of division of labor in augmenting production. Cloth, he says, must be cheaper when one cords, another weaves, another draws, another dresses, and others press and pack, than when all these operations are performed by the same hand.' Like Conring, his German contemporary, he was one of the earliest staunch advocates of genuine religious freedom. He pointed out the evil effects of persecution, which injured and weakened the state by drawing away to other countries many good inhabitants, and by consequently diminishing the revenues. This last drawback is one which he, like all writers with the mercantilist ideas, regarded as of exceedingly great importance. Governmental "tythes increase within any territory, as the labor of that country increases, and labor does, or ought to, increase as the people do;" and the product of this additional labor force enables the country to feed " many mouthes" more than static conditions would allow. Petty's Treatise of Taxes and Contributions,2 which appeared in 1662, indicates quite clearly his views concerning the importance of populousness. Populousness had a direct relation to the state's revenues-the more people, the greater the revenues, the stronger and more prosperous I P. 224 (cf. Hull's edition). 2 Cf. Locke's Consideration of Lowering of Interest, in which he says that numbers of men are better than extent of territory; where there are many hands much work is done and wealth created. I 535] MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS 14 the country. In this Treatise' he says: "Fewness of people is real poverty, and a nation wherein are eight millions of people are more than twice as rich as the same scope of land wherein are four; for the same governors, which are the great charge, may serve near as well for the greater as the lesser number." The passage does not4 however, indicate a very complete insight into the administrative features of government. The remark that punishments should not be such as disable a man for work is based on his general population theory: " Why should not thieves be rather punished with slavery than death?". Petty figures the loss due to the plague as follows: "That Ioo,ooo persons dying of the plague above the ordinary number is near seven millions loss to the kingdom; and consequently how well might 70,000 ~ have been bestowed in preventing this centuple loss." He adds that some regarded the mortality by the pest as but a seasonable discharge of its pestilential humours; to clear which difficulty, I say,... If the plague discerned well between the well and the ill-affected to peace and obedience or the bees and the drones, the fact would determine the question: but if it destroy promiscuously the loss is porportionable to the benefit we have by them that survive. That is, he thought that plagues eliminate the fit as well as the unfit, and hence they are to be avoided by all means, for their total effect is weakening. According to Petty's calculations, which are rather arbi-,trary in character, but nevertheless in a way quite plausible, population tends to increase at a geometrical ratio,. 1 Pp. 17-18; in Hull, op. cit., vol. i, p. 34. 2 Political Arithmetick, p. 9J. 146 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [536 but the period of doubling varies according to the circumstances-age of the world, existing population, and attendant circumstances. Thus, he calculated that when populousness is general there might be, say, twenty-four births to twenty-three burials, letting about one in every fifty die per annum, this would allow doubling in about twelve hundred years. In intermediate stages of populousness the rate of doubling will be more rapid. Let there be seventy-five births to every six hundred people, with only fifteen burials per annum, leaving a net gain of sixty. At this rate per six hundred people, he says (not with mathematical accuracy, however), the said six hundred people may double in ten years. This indicates a possible variation in doubling periods of from ten to twelve hundred years. The condition of things in England he regarded as a compromise between these extremes. Referring to " my Lord Hale's Origination of Mankind " and other calculations, he wrote: upon which supposition there must dye 15 per annum out of the above mentioned 600, and the births must be 162, and the increase one and two-thirds or five-thirds of a man, which number compared with I,8oo thirds of 600 men gives 360 years for the time of doubling (including some allowance for wars, plagues and famine, the effects thereof, though they be terrible at times and places where they happen, yet, in a period of 360 years, and no great matter in the whole nation).1 Ie concluded that If the people double in 360, that the present 320 millions 1 An Essay Concerning the Increase of Mankind (1682), pp. 13-21; found also in Hull, op cit., vol. ii, pp. 463 et seq. 537] MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS I47 computed by some learned mean... to be upon the face of the earth, will within the next 2000 years, so increase as to give one head for every two acres of land in the habitable part of the earth. And then, according to the prediction of the Scriptures, there must be wars and great slaughter. His progressive rate of increase he explains by supposing the eight persons who came out of the Ark, increased by a progressive doubling in every o1 years, might grow in the Ioo years after the flood from 8 to 8000, and that in 350 years after the flood (when abouts Noah died) to one million and by this time, 1682, to 320 millions which by rational conjecture are thought to be now in the world.1 'The following is his "table showing how the people might have doubled in the several stages of the world." " It is to be noted," he adds, " that in this table we have assigned different numbers of years for the time of doubling in the several ages of the world."-P. 21. I Period Year of Doubling. After Flood. I...-. 10..... 20...*. 30...... 40...... n o1 years. - 50o***** 60...... o70..... 8o...... 90...... L 120****** n 20 years. 140...... 1 4o...... n 30 years. { I720...O. 200...... n 40 years. 240...... n 50 years..290...... n 6o years. 350...... No. of People. 8 16 32 64 128 256 512 I,024 2,048 4,o96 8,ooo and more. 16,000 32,000 64,ooo 128,000 256,000 512,000 I,o00,000 and more. I: I' I I: I1 148 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [538 In the judgment of a writer in Palgrave's Dictionary of Political Economy, Sir Matthew Hale's (1609-1676) Primitive Origination of Mankind is "not very valuable." 1 From the point of view of the present study it must be said that the work is a notable one. It was published in 1677, the year after the author's death. As a student of population problems, Hale ranks with Graunt and Petty, being far more thorough than his average contemporary. He endeavors by various calculations to prove that every human population is able in a comparatively short period of time to increase very remarkably; he says, in fact, that this increase tends to occur at a geometrical rate, thus directly anticipating by more than one hundred years one of Malthus's propositions. According to his reasoning, a population may double itself in thirty-five years; but as at this rate of increase the number of people would long since have passed beyond the limits set by the means of subsistence, he explained the really comparatively small population as due to the working of certain checks, such as famines, wars, floods, pestilence and earthquakes; and he cited historical instances in support of his assertion. But in spite of all these checks, he said, population does and will increase. A weak point in his work is his Period Year No, of Doubling. After Flood. of People. In 70 years. 420...... 2,000,000 In 1oo years. 520...... 4,000,000 In 190 years. 710o..... 8,ooo,ooo In 290 years. I,ooo...... 16,ooo,ooo Time of Moses. In 4oo years. 1,400. 32,000,000 Time of David. In 550 years. 1,950..... 64,000,000 In 750 years. 2,700...... 128,000,000 About Birth of Christ. In I,ooo years. 3,700oo..... 256,000,000 In 1,300 years. 4,000.o *** 320,000,000 1 See art., "Matthew Hale." w 539] MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS 149 failure to draw any definite conclusions from his reasoning. He uses his study to prove his real purpose in writing the treatise, namely, that mankind has not existed from eternity.1 ~ 3. English Mercantilists. In Thomas Mun's (1571 -1641) famous little essay on England's Treasure in Forraign Trade, we discover no attempt to develop a theory of population. The ordinary mercantilist maxim is tacitly accepted, and Mun's allusions to population always make this evident. Like Hale's work, Mun's treatise was published posthumously; according to the title-page, "first published by his son in the year 1664." 2 " Pomp and buildings," wrote Mun, "apparel and the like cannot impoverish the kingdom; if it be done with curious and costly works upon our materials and by our own people, it will maintain the poor with the purse of the rich, which is the best distribution of the commonwealth." ' In general, however, he was opposed to luxurious indulgences and "unnecessary wants," especially for goods which are imported: This great plenty, which we enjoy, makes us a people not only vicious and excessive, wasteful of the means we have, but also improvident and careless of much other wealth that shamefully we lose... whilst in the meantime great multitudes 1A less important writer, but one whose work, entitled An Estimate of the Degrees of Mortality of Mankind Drawn from the Tables of the City of Breslaw (1691), is not unfrequently mentioned by succeeding writers on population, was Edmund Halley (1656-1742). He made use of the mortality records of the city of Breslaw to prove that population tends to continue stationary. Cf. Buffon later. 2Glasgow, 1755, and reprinted in Professor Ashley's Economic Classics, New York, 1895. 3 P. 81. 150 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [540 of our people cheat,... beg,... perish, which by this means and maintenance might be much increased to the further wealth and strength of these kingdoms.1 He condemned with emphasis the habits "of late years, of besotting ourselves with pipe and pot, in a beastly manner, sucking smoak and drinking healths, until death stares many in the face." In A Discourse of Trade unto the East Indies,2 Mun refers to the evil effects of debauchery in increasing mortality. In regard to the lack of prudence, he says, " And thus the number of those is great who, having the charge of wife and children, are notwithstanding altogether without means and artes to procure their maintenance; whereby some of them wanting grace, do run a desperate course and have untimely ends." The fishing trade should be the recourse of people out of work, " for in that business there is means enough to employ both rich and poor." States which have not sufficient treasure laid up are in difficult straits in time of war: but a mighty prince, whose dominions are great and united, his subjects many and loyal, his countries rich both by nature and traffique, his victuals and warlike provisions plentiful and ready, his situation easy to offend others and difficult to be invaded, his harbors good, his navy strong, his alliance powerful, and his ordinary revenues sufficient royally to support the majesty of his state, besides a reasonable sum which may be advanced to lay up yearly in treasure for future occasions: shall not all these blessings (,being well ordered) enable a 1 Pp. 98-99. 2 Pp. 29-31 (London, 1621); found in McCulloch's Select Collection of Early Tracts on Commerce, London, 1856. 541] MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS 151 prince against the sudden invasion of any mighty enemy, with-.. out imposing those extraordinary and heavy taxes?.. Yea, verily, it cannot otherwise be expected.1 This seems to be one of the best summaries of the prevalent ideas of national strength, involving as it does " subjects many and loyal." The above quotation is elucidated by the following one, which indicates a natural realization of the dependence of armies and people on food supplies: A small state may lay up a great wealth in necessary provisions, which are princes' jewels, no less precious than their treasure, for in time of need they are ready, and cannot otherwise be had (in some places) on the suddain, whereby a state may be lost,... for although treasure is said to be the sinews of the,war,2 yet it is so because it doth provide, unite and move the power of men, victuals, and munition where and when the cause may require; but if these things be wanting in due time what sha-ll we then do with our money? 3 In too great plenty and power lurk dangers, says Mun, for as they doe make a nation vicious and improvident, so penury and want doe make a people wise and industrious:4 concerning the last. of which I might instance divers commonwealths of Christendom who... purchase great wealth and strength by their industrious commerce with strangers, amongst which 1 Pp. 86-87, England's Treasure. 2 Cf. Bacon, " Men are the sinews." 8 Op. cit., p. 95. 4 An opinion also frequently expressed by his German contemporaries. -52 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [542 the United Provinces of the low countreys are now of fame and note... Samuel Fortrey's (1622-1681) treatise on England's Interest and Improvement 2 is a sophistical apology for the prevailing economic system. Writing in strict accord with the spirit of mercantilism and the English gentry, he says: " Two things appear to be chiefly necessary to make a nation great and powerfull;- which is, to be rich and popufous." " To increase the country's population he would, with but slight restriction, encourage the immigration of industrious, foreigners, who should be given the rights and privileges of Englishmen. They would increase the num6er of people, add to the industrial life and bring wealth with them. To meet the objection that England "has already more people than are well employed," he would have manufactures and other profitable employments rightly encQuraged. The establishment of manufactures would lead, by competition, to getting foreign goods for smaller prices and furnishing a " better price and vent " for domestic products, Enclosures, according to Fortrey, could not check increase, because they made all the remaining land, especially, of greater value, thus adding to the total wealth. "Corn," he says, "would be nothing scarcer by inclosure, but the rather more plentifull, though a great deal less land were filled; for then every ingenious husband would onely plow that land that he found most fitting for it, and that no longer than he found it able to bring him a profit." Since enclosures, then, increase the amount of subsistence, he t Op. cit., p. zoo. 2 London, 1.673; first published in 1663; in McCulloch's Tracts. SP. 218. 543] MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS I53ý remarks that "how increase and plenty can depopulate cannot well be conceived." 1 We notice no variation from the general type in the views of Sir William Temple (1628-1699).2 In his view The true and natural ground of trade and riches is the number of people in proportion to the compass of the ground they inhabit. This makes all things necessary to life dear, and that forces men to industry and parsimony. These customs which grow first from necessity become with time to be habitual to a country. And wherever they are so that place must grow great in traffic and riches, if not disturbed by some accident or revolution, as of wars, of plagues, or famines, by which the people come either to be scattered or destroyed. *.. People are multiplied in a country by the temper of the climate, favorable to generation, to health and long life; or else by the circumstances of safety and ease under the government, the credit whereof invites men over to it, when they cannot be either safe or easy at home. When things are once in motion trade begets trade as fire does fire; and people go much where people have already gone.8 In another place Temple says, also: "I conceive the true and original ground of trade to be great multitudes of people crowded into small compass of land, whereby all things necessary to life become dear, and all men who have possessions are induced to parsimony; but those who have none are forced into industry and labor, or else to want." ' He gives Ireland as an example of little industry, and 1 P. 229. 2 Works, London, 1814, vols. i and iii. - An Essay upon the Advancement of Trade in Ireland, in Works, vol. iii, pp. 2-3. SOf Their Trade and of Their Forces and Revenues, Works, vol. i. p. 164. Both treatises were first published between 1672 and I68o. 154 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [544 consequently of scarcity of people, while Holland is a product of opposite conditions. Holland's populousness, he thought, was, however, also largely due to the " civil wars, calamities, persecutions and oppressions, or discontents, that have been so fatal to most of their neighbors for some time before, as well as since, their stage began." 1 But trade, says Temple, does not always increase a country's well-being, there being indeed "a trade that impoverishes a nation," meaning by this, of course, that which results in an unfavorable balance. This he explains by referring to the case of a peasant who comes to town and continually buys more than he sells, which makes him poorer; with nations it is the same. Unfavorable balances drain a country's strength, i. e., wealth, and hence population decreases or increases but slowly. A nation's strength lies in its wealth primarily and in its people secondarily. This idea, namely, that a people is dependent on wealth (that is, what wealth can procure in provisions'of all kinds), Temple did not clearly understand. His mercantilism clouded his senses, as we see from his remark that wealth increases the country's strength and enables the government on necessary occasions to use it to procure mercenaries and not to depend entirely on the citizens for its defense. The social and economic aspects of the problem were subordinated to the commercial. In general, it may be said that he regarded populousness as usually a sign of economic and political welfare, and as a part of his doctrines he would encourage marriage and fecundity by taxing bachelors. He would encourage the immigration of skilled mechanics and artisans.2 A tract bearing the title, Britannia Languens; or, A 1 Op. cit., vol. i, p. 166. 2 Op. cit., vol.,i, p. 175 et seq.; et passim. 545] MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS 155 Discourse of Trade, written by William Petyt (1636 -1707), was published in i68o.' Though Petyt's is a work of about the same nature as Temple's essays on commercial subjects and other "tracts of commerce," it shows an insight unusual for his time into those aspects of the population problems not directly involved in mercantilism. Foreign trade, according to this discourse, will advance the values of lands by necessitating a vast increase of people, " since it must maintain great multitudes of people in the very business of trade, which could not otherwise be supported."2 Continuing in the usual strain, the author wrote: "Forraign trade, managed to the best advantage, will make a nation vastly stronger than naturally it was, because money and people do ordinarily make national strength." 3 By manufactures, too, a nation may support many more inhabitants than it can by simply tilling the soil and raising cattle," and " women and children may ordinarily get good livelihoods in manufacture." ' In accord with the prevailing view, he held that the exportation of money, unless carefully watched and compared with what is imported, is apt to make a people " idle and vicious; whereof the further consequence is that the ordinary exportation of money must inevitably depopulate a nation." To this he added that "the odds in population must also produce the like odds in manufacture; plenty of people must also cause cheapness of wages, which cause cheapness of the manufacture; in a scarcity of people wages must be dearer, which must cause the dearness of the manufacture." The statement that a large population will cause a fall in the price of manufactured articles, supple1 In London; found in McCulloch's Tracts. 2 P. 291 (McCulloch). 3 P. 293. 4 P. 300. 156 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [546 mented and probably did not contradict, in the writer's mind, Temple's idea that populousness made the necessaries of life dear. Manufactured articles were evidently regarded by Petyt as comforts and luxuries, while Temple apparently referred to agricultural products on which sustenance mainly depends. In referring to the social and moral aspects of the problem, Petyt declared that effete luxury, quackery in medicine, increase of inns and ale-houses and the like were bad, and bred poverty and created conditions favorable to the development of vice, which necessarily does harm to a country's population, in that it leads to sterility. Production must keep pace with consumption or else conditions are developed which discourage marriage and lead to vice. Another and well-known writer on commerce at this time was Sir Josiah Child (1630-1699). He published his Newv Discourse of Trade in 1668.' His thesis was that population always remains proportionable to trade and industry. His statement that a lack of men will cause a rise in wages, which will in turn, in a short time, lead to a denser population, is one which Adam Smith copied about a hundred years later. In a chapter concerning "-Plantation" he laid down the following four propositions: i. That lands though excellent, without hands in proportion, will not enrich any country. 2. That most nations in civilized parts of the world are more or less rich or poor proportionately to the paucity or plenty of their people, and not to the sterility or fruitfulness of their lands. 3. That whatever tends to the depopulating of a country tends to its impoverishment. 1 " A new edition," London, 1775, is the one to which the writer has had access. 54-71 MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS I57 4. That colonies have not decreased the population of England, as some say they have of Spain. To prove the first proposition, he cited the instances of Palestine, Granada, and Andalusia, which, though " prodigiously fertile, are all in miserable poverty." The second he thought became evident on observing the prosperity of the populous Seven United Provinces; England, Italy, France and Spain were rich and populous in the order named. The third had to be granted if the other two were, and in order to obtain great populousness he advised good general laws, as well as good laws relating to industry and trade. In regard to the fourth, " As every one knows, New England was originally inhabited, and hath since successively beenl replenished, by a sort of people called Puritans,... and had there not been a New England found for some of them, Germany and Holland probably had received the rest; but Old England, to be sure, had lost them all." Virginia and the Barbados were first peopled, he says, "by a sort of loose, vagrant people,... who probably could never have lived at home to do service for their country, but must have come to be hanged, or starved, or died untimely of some of those miserable diseases that proceed from want or vice.", In this view Malthusianism is in some measure anticipated. In a tract bearing the title, England's Great Happiness, etc., published anonymously in 1677,' the following passage occurs: You cry up the Dutch to be a brave people, rich and full of cities, that they swarm with people as bee-hives with bees; 1 P. 171 et passim. 2 In McCulloch's Select Collection of Early English Tracts on Commerce; see p. 263. 158 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [548 if a plague come they are filled up presently and such like; yet they do all this by inviting all the world to come and live among them. You complain of Spain, because their inquisition is so high, they'll let nobody come and live among them, and that's the main cause of their weakness and poverty... Will not a multitude of people strengthen us as well as the want of them weaken Spain? Sure it will. McCulloch thinks there is little in the tract which would need mending, " except, perhaps, the style." Sir Charles Davenant (1656-1714) is the last of the more important English mercantilists of the seventeenth century whose works we shall treat. His Discourses on the Publick Revenues and on the Trade of England were published in 1698.2 In the main, he was in harmony with current notions, but he is distinguished by greater moderation than was usual. He wrote, for example, that "the wealth of all nations arises from the labor and industry of the people; a right knowledge, therefore, of their numbers is necessary to those who will judge of a country's power and strength." 8 He made a shrewd guess that " the sin David committed in numbering Israel might probably be this, that it looked like a second proof of rejecting theocracy to be governed by mortal aids and humane wisdom." 4 He held that it was not sufficient, how-,ever, to know the bare numbers; the character of the people as regards its employment must also be known, and their;material resources and capabilities must be considered. A nation might be " impoverished by bad government, 1 McCulloch's Select Collection of Early English Tracts on Com-.merce, p. x. 2 See his Works published in London in that year. aVol. i, p. 17. * Ibid., p. 18. 5491 MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS I59 by ill-managed trade, or by other circumstances "-facts which were generally recognized. Such conditions would cause the interest of poney to be dear and provisions to be low; rents will everywhere fall, lands lie untilled, and farmhouses will go to ruin, the yearly marriages and births will lessen and the burials increase,... and the inhabitants will gradually withdraw themselves from such a country. But where the lower classes were well-fed and clothed and fairly well at ease, as in England most of the time, they would propagate and increase rapidly. He estimated that before 17oo, England had doubled in population about every four hundred and thirty-five years, and that the next doubling to eleven million would then not take place until about six hundred years later, or until the year 23oo. The net annual increase in his time he figured at nine thousand out of a total of twenty thousand. This reduction from the total to the net increase was due primarily to four causes: (i) plagues and mortalities; (2) foreign and civil wars; (3) sea accidents; (4) emigration to plantations. Many other things were also of detriment to numerical increase. Large cities tended to increase more slowly from births within their limits than country districts, if indeed they increased at all. London would even have decreased by about two thousand per annum had it not been for newcomers; because, though the proportion of "breeders" was larger in cities, the inhabitants were shorter-lived and each urban marriage produced fewer children than a rural one. These conditions were due, first, to "the more frequent fornications and adulteries;" secondly, the " greater luxury and intemperance;" thirdly, "' the greater intenseness in business;" fourthly, " the un i6o DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [550 healthfulness of the coal smoak;" fifthly, "the greater inequality in the ages between husbands and wives;"' sixthly, the shorter duration of life in cities as compared with the country. In most of this, as will be noted, only a restatement of current opinion is found, with but slight modifications. To promote population-and, of course, his point of view being national, this meant in England-civil liberties should be guarded and " the legal constitution firmly preserved." Immigration should be encouraged, for An accession of strangers well-regulated may add to our strength and numbers; but then it must be composed of laboring men, artificers, merchants and other rich men, and not of foreign soldiers.... All armies whatsoever, if they are large, tend to the dispeopling a country, of which our neighbor nation is a slufficient proof, where is one of the best climates in Europe.... For children do not proceed from intemperate pleasures taken at random, but from a regular way of living. Marriage should be encouraged, says Davenant, as it was among the Jews and the Romans; no " fine" should be laid " upon the marriage-bed," as was really the case in England. Such fines or taxes discourage marriage and hinder propagation among the working classes. Influenced probably by the recent French example, he held that privileges and exemptions should be granted as rewards for producing many children. Since males and females, in his estimate, were in the proportion of about twenty-eight to twenty-seven, or about equal, polygamy should always be prohibited, as contrary to the " law of 1 Vol. i, pp. 15-35, An Essay on the Probable Methods of Making a People Gainers in the Balance of Trade. 55i] MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS 16i nature." Measures should be taken to prevent illegifimacy, as it is a part of vice, which is not favorable tor marriage or increase. Daniel Defoe (1661-1731) is a most ardent supporter of the idea that trade makes a country flourish, and increases population and national strength.1 " Now, whencec is all this poverty of a country?" queries Defoe. 'Tis evident 'twas want of trade and nothing else.. Trade encourages manufacture, prompts invention, employs people, increases labor and pays wages... As the number of people increase, the consumption of provisions increases.. As the consumption of provisions increase, more lands are cultivated.. In a word, as land is employed the people increase of course and... the prosperity of a nation rises and falls just as trade is supported or decayed.2 People must have provisions, and the demand for them causes trade; so that trade increases population and growing population increases trade.8 In the following passage is a vague statement of Adam Smith's later proposition that the demand for men necessarily increases the supply of men. 'Tis by their multitude, I say, that all wheels of trade are set on foot, the manufacture and produce of the land and sea are finished, cured and fitted for the markets abroad; 'tis by tire largeness of their gettings that they are supportedeand by the 1 See especially Extracts from a Plan of English Commerce, being a Compleat Prospect of the Trade of This Nation. Second edition, London, I730; reprinted in McCulloch's Select Collection of Scarcer and Valuable Tracts on Commerce, London, 1859. 2 Ibid., pp. 112-113. 8 Ibid., p. 114. r62 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [ [5S52 'largeness of their manufacture the whole country is supported; by their wages they are able to live plentifully, and it is by their expensive, generous, free way of living that the home consumption is raised to such a bulk, as well of our own, as of foreign production, if their wages were low and despicable, so would be their living; if they got little, they could spend but little and trade would presently feel it.' Prosperity thus depends upon wages and employment, and on well-being depends the increase of numbers. A- full state treasury was, in Defoe's view, of greater importance than mere numbers of men, especially in time of war. He says: " If they have more money than their neighbors they shall soon be superior to them in strength, for money is power, and they that have the gelt (as the Dutch call it) may have armies of the best troops in Europe and generals of the greatest experience." 2 But since the treasury is dependent on prospering commerce, and trade and people are mutual supports of one another,.trade should by all means be encouraged and the welfare and employment of the people firmly established. Another writer-whose theories of trade are arguments to prove the dependence of population especially on foreign trade-is William Richardson. One of the worst effects of the decline of trade is that it decreases the ",stock," or number, of people. For as employment lessens, the most industrious rather than starve here will fly to other countries, where trade can maintain them; so the consumption of these being taken away, the market at home must grow less, and of course rents must fall; 1 McCulloch's Select Collection of Scarce and Valuable Tracts on Commerce, p. 14o. 2Ibid., p. 136. 553] MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS I63 yet the farmers' charges must grow greater, for the fewer the hands, the higher the wages are.1 He continues: "This must in the end break him [the farmer] and produce all the consequences following that misfortune." This makes his former statement more plausible; for in this way, he says, pauperism would necessarily be increased and others would suffer greatly. A populous country is desirable, for " 'tis men that trade that bring in money; therefore, the fewer they are, the less money will be brought in, and the less money the less rent can be given for land." To remedy such bad conditions as check increase, and in consequence general welfare, he makes five proposals: (I) to lay a tax on consumers of luxuries and to make all ports free; (2) to abolish monopolies; 2 (3) to withdraw bounties on exported grains and to erect public corn magazines in every county; (4) to discourage idleness; (5) to pay off the public debt as fast as possible or to change its form. The most important of these was his proposal to establish free ports, by which he means the right of importation or exportation of goods " without paying customs or fees." This would bring foreign merchants and others to England, for they will " settle where business can be transacted with so little trouble." These would furnish more employment for the poor and increase domestic as well as foreign trade, and the whole would " increase the stock 1See An Essay on Causes of the Decline of Foreign Trade, etc., London, 1744; reprinted by McCulloch, op. cit., pp. 212 et seq. It should be remarked that "the authorship of this work has been questioned even to this day. By some it is ascribed to Richardson, by others to Decker, with the probabilities in favor of the former" (Seligman, Incidence of Taxation, second edition, p. 57). 2Cf. Adam Smith. 164 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [554 of the people." Employment being thus given to the poor, they would not only be prevented " from deserting the country, but would be preserved from want and disease, consequently from death; by their industry they will procure themselves a comfortable maintenance, and thereby be enabled to marry and raise families." In his opinion the abolition of monopolies would lead to many benefits, among which would be that it will increase the stock of people. This is a consequence of encouraging trade and employing the poor, as has been proved before; to which may be added that all times of scarcity produce distempers which carry off great numbers of people, whereas this will prevent that calamity, consequently preserve many lives; and the better the means of living are in any country, the more people will be drawn in to partake of them. ~ 4. Some Other English Writers. For the sake of convenience we shall group together a number of writers in the same section, though there is no apparent connection between the writings of any two of them either in regard to method or content. Dugard discusses the problem from the personal standpoint. Bishop Cumberland's work is theological, but based on mathematical calculations. De Mandeville's is a case sui generis. Bishop Berkeley's essays revert to typical mercantile remedies for depopulation. Samuel Dugard's (1645?-I697) little book, nepi noAv raraia; or, A Discourse Concerning the Having Many Children, appeared in 1695. The typical objections to this, he says, may be summarized under five heads: (i) the hindrance that many children are to great undertakings; (2) a free and generous way of living may thereby be "maimed and cut short;" (3) the anxieties of parents; (4) the afflic 555] MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS 165 tions that arise because some among many " will not prove well;" (5) the danger of a man's "name sinking into meanness by reason that where there are many children there is no likelihood that a plentiful provision can be made for them all;" also, where there are more brought into a miserable world, larger food is thereby afforded unto Death; which things were looked upon to be either so ill in their nature or so deplorable in all their prospect that they were thought a plea strong enough for an abstinence even from marriage and the procreation of -children.1 In these sentences many of the most important details of the Malthusian position are explicitly stated, but, strange as it may seem, Dugard was so enthusiastic in his approval of populousness that he considered them scarcely worthy of reply. Instead he made several counter-propositions, to the effect that children are a blessing and a strength; that the begetting of children was honored in ancient times and sanctioned by God, in Genesis and elsewhere. And, like Luther, he declared that God will not send more mouths than may be fed with the bread he sends. His arguments are then either sentimental or religious. It seems strange that a writer with an evidently keen insight into certain phases of this problem of population as related to happiness should in his ardor so pervert his reason as to fail to appreciate in some degree the importance of prudence. Richard Cumberland's (1631-1718) speculations are contained in the volume entitled, Origines Gentium Antiquis-.simae; or, Attempts for Discovering the Times of the First Planting of Nations.2 His estimates of ancient populaI Pp. 7 et seq. 2 London, 1724; see especially Tract iv, Concerning the Possibility 166 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION tiofns are founded mainly on Biblical data. His work is of no value per se, except for the fact that it forms in a way a link between Petty, Graunt and Hale and the later writings of Hume and Wallace, which in turn furnish suggestions for Price, Wales and Howlett in the last part of the century, culminating in Malthus' Essay and formulae. Cumberland comes to the absurd conclusion that within three hundred and forty years after the Biblical flood there were about 3,333,333,330 people living in the world. To account for discrepancies and decreases, he dwells upon the influence of famines and wars. WVithout such restraining factors the increase of mankind would be, in long periods, almost incalculable. William Derham's (1657-1735) Physico-Theology; or, A Demonstration of the Being and Attributes of God (1713), reminds one of Suessmilch's Gottliche Ordnung, which appeared some thirty years later. In a chapter on "The balance of animals, or the due proportion in which the world is stocked with them," he said: of a sufficient Increase of Men from the three Sons of Noah to a Number large enough to found all the Nations mentioned in the oldest credible Histories. Cf. William Whiston's A New Theory of the Earth, London, 1725; he thought that before the Deluge population had increased at a geometrical progression, but that unfavorable circumstances of various kinds had since reduced the total number of people in the world to a mere fraction of its former size. The work is amusing, but of small value. William Maitland published a History of London in 1739; it is of some value to the antiquarian, but not for the purpose of the present writer. Abraham Moivre's Annuities upon Lives or Valuation of Annuities appeared in 1726, and a similar work, Theodore Simpson's Doctrine of Annuities and Reversions, was published a few years later. Leonard Euler's Richerches sur la Mortaliti et la Multiplication du Genre Humain also had special reference to life insurance, but was of some use to writers on population. James Hodgson published The Valuation of Annuities, etc., in 1747. 5571 MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS I67 The whole surface of our globe can afford room and support only to such a number of all sorts of creatures; and if by their doubling, trebling, or any other multiplication of their kind they should increase [out of proportion to their means of subsistence] they must starve or devour one another. The keeping, therefore, the balance is manifestly the work of the divine wisdom and providence. What is true in regard to other animals, in this instance is also true concerning man and his possible increase. Bernard de Mandeville (1670?-i733), in a somewhat naive and amusing way, shows that he had a broad conception of the growth of population. Society was originally necessary that men might protect themselves from wild animals. There is a very strong tendency in the human being, as well as in other animals, to increase. This increase would in a short time become excessive if it were not for physicians and apothecaries (?!), wars by sea and land, wild beasts, hanging and drowning, and " an hundred casualities together." These retarding influences, with sickness and want, " are hardly a match for one invisible faculty of ours, which is the instinct which men have to preserve their species." Nature has wisely provided against the greater mortality of men, due especially to war, in giving birth every year to more males than females. He said he based this statement on the " Bills of Births and Burials in the City and suburbs." Obviously de Mandeville realized that population is checked in its increase by various means. His statement is not full, but it contains the essential ideas of more recent population theories. George Berkeley (1685-1753), in his Essays towards 1 The Fable of the Bees (London, 1706), pt. ii. See vol. ii, pp. 284 et seq., London edition, 1739. 168 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [558 Preventing the Ruin of Great Britain,' says that the numper of people is both a means and motive to industry, and the state should therefore be interested in nothing more than in the production of many competent citizens. The ipeople should be encouraged to propagate, "by allowing:some reward or privilege to those who have a certain -number of children; and, on the other hand, enacting that.the public shall inherit half the unentailed estates of those who die unmarried of either sex." 2 Industry is the "natural and sure way to wealth; this is so true that it is unnecessary for industrious people to want the necessaries of life." s Berkeley simply follows the prevailing view, with the one exception that he would let the state inherit.half fte unentailed property of unmarried women as well as -f. bachelors. He apparently fails to appreciate the fact thfat. all people, however willing, are seldom able to find employment by which they may supply their needs. He speaks of frugality * of manners in living, which is " the nourishment and strength of bodies politic." It is by frugaiaty that they grow and subsist, until corrupted by luxury, flie natural cause of decay and ruin. He agrees with Bacon and Macchiavelli that strong men, and not money, are.the true sinews of war and a nation's strength in times of peaceful industry. 1 5. De Witt, Spinoza and Ustariz. Though different Jin nationality and method, these three writers agree thor"oughly regarding population as the king's or the state's nmainstay and strength. In the work on the True Interest and Political Maxims,of the Republic of Holland, written partly by the Dutch a published in 1721; see Works. 2 P. 67. 3 P. 69.. " Cf. Temple's "Parsimony." .559] MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS 169 statesman, Jan de Witt (1625-1672),1 we find a good description of the commercial policy of that prosperous country in the later part of the seventeenth century. Though accepting the general principle of mercantilism in its relation to population, de Witt declared that it was necessary that populations should be free politically and religiously, and they should not be made to suffer from bad economic institutions, such as " monopolizing companies and guilds." These would be particularly prejudicial to Holland's interests. He did not ignore the fact that a people is dependent on the amount of the available means of subsistence. In the case of Holland, he says that commerce, trading, fisheries and colonial enterprises must be fostered, for without these aids the country could not adequately support its population.2 Since the country did not rely on its own food products for maintenance, the population and wealth of the state should be continually and concurrently increased by encouraging fecundity, and the immigration of all people who wish to engage in productive enterprises. Nothing should be done to weaken the four great pillars of Dutch society; namely, manufacturing, fishing, traffic and freighting of ships; they should especially not be weakened by any form of taxation. "All inhabitants who seek their profit and livelihood from other countries ought more to be favored than those who in this country live on their fellow-inhabitants;" that is, those engaged in foreign trade should enjoy greater privileges than those engaged in domestic business. 1 Translated by John Campbell, London, 1746. Professor Seligman remarks that the real author of the Maxims was Pieter De la Court, though De Witt did write one or two chapters. "The original Dutch edition was published anonymously in 1662." See The Shifting and Incidence of Taxation, second edition, p. 34, note. 2Chapters v-xvi. 170 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [560 Baruch Spinoza (1632-1677) discusses the importance of population briefly in his Tractatus Politicus.' In his general political philosophy and in its application to the present subject he stands in a certain relation to Macchiavelli and to Hobbes, and in general it may be said that he belongs to that English school of publicists of the time whose spirit was continued later by Bentham and Austin.2 He is related also to the natural-rights movement. Concerning the meaning of a population to the state he takes the usual and, when properly understood, quite correct opinion: "Nam imperii-et consequenter jus civium numero aestimanda est." 3 The strength and welfare of a state depend on its numbers and territorial extent, and on its wealth, industry and freedom; these are its best defense against internal dissensions and external foes.4 A work not unlike that of de Witt was that written by the Spaniard, Don Geronymo de Ustariz (died 1750), the Theory and Practice of Commerce and Maritime Affairs." Some people said that Spain had been losing people. If 1 Opera (edition, Bruder), vol. ii. 2 Cf. Sir Frederick Pollock, Spinoza, His Life and Philosophy, p. 309. 8 Tractatus Politicus, chap. vii, ~ 18. 4 Cf. chap. vii, ~ I6: " Quod cives eo potentiores, et consequenter magis sui juris sint, quo majores urbes, et magis munitas habent, dubio caret: quo enim locus, in quo sunt, tutior est, eo libertatem suam melius tueri, sive hostem externum, vel internum minus timere possunt, et certum est, homines naturaliter securitati suae eo magis consulere, quo divitiis potentiores sunt. Quae autem urbes alterius potentia, ut conserventur, indigent, aequale jus cum eo non habent; sed eatenus alterius sunt juris, quaetenus alterius potentia indigent. Jus enim sola potentia definiri in 2 cap. ostendimus." Chap. ii, ~ 18: "Hoc jus, quod multitudinis potentia definitur, imperium appellari solet." 5 Translated by John Kippax, London, 1751. It was first printed in Spanish in 1724, but was destroyed and then reprinted in 1742. 561] MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS 171 - this, perchance, were true, he advised that the poor laws should be changed and idlers made of use and profit instead of being a source of expense, and that orphans should be employed to prevent their perishing from want. When trade began to flourish and people were sure of employment, large numbers of Catholics from abroad would come to the country, and they, by intermarrying, would surely and safely increase the number of inhabitants. The continued progress of manufactures and commerce was the means which would best insure the increase of people and wealth, as was proved by the cities of Holland, especially Amsterdam.1 He did not think that colonies had depopulated Spain, for those parts of the country which had sent most away were still growing and remained the most populous. The very persons that passed over to the Indies were for the most part children, or destitute of fortune and a decent livelihood, and incapable of maintaining a family and might never have married in these kingdoms,... and had they remained ait home and married both themselves, their wives and children were in danger of perishing for want; so that they would leave behind them little or no posterity.2 A prime reason why legislators should have a care for the welfare and employment of the people was that a negligent policy would produce a diminution in revenues, for the people would not be able to buy and consume such articles as " flesh, wines, oils, " etc., on which the principal taxes were laid. He referred approvingly to Vauban's Dixme Royal, to Scriptural passages favorable to increase and to the Roman laws on marriage. Finally, he 1 Chapter xi. 2 Chapter xii. 172 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [562 held that taxes should not be levied on the necessaries of life, but on things that served as luxuries or curiosities, or for " ornament and pomp." He objected, moreover, to the oppressive practices of the tax collectors; " for oftentimes they lay heavier burdens than the revenue itself." ~ 6. Some Typical Writers in France. In this group we have placed the great bishop Bossuet and three economists classified by Daire as financiers. The spirit of mercantilism or nationalism runs through the writings of them all. Jaques Benigne Bossuet (1627-1704) discussed the subject very concisely in a work entitled, Politique tiree des propres Paroles de l'Ecriture Sainte.' In strict accordance with the title of the treatise he says little that is original, but refers to the Bible to show that great populations are to be desired, and when once obtained, to be preserved by means of good laws and institutions.2 He says that " the true riches of a kingdom are its men," and in the following section advocates certain means of augmenting their number. The prince should hate all idleness, for it will corrupt the morals of his people and result in brigandage. It produces pauperism, which should be banished from a well-governed state. To rid a state of mendicancy it is necessary to find employment for all who can work; this should be the aim of governors. It is especially necessary to encourage marriage, to make the education of children happy and easy, and to check all illicit unions.8 God 1 In Oeuvres, Paris, 1852, vol. i, p. 457. 2 "Concluons done, avec le plus sage de tous les rois: 'La gloire du roi et sa dignite est la multitude du peuple: sa honte est de le voir amoindri et diminue par sa faute.'" S" La fidelite, la saintete, et le bonheur des mariages est un interet public, et une source de felicite pour les etats." 5631 5 MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS 173 favored and blessed the fruits of legitimate marriages, and it was man's duty to teach his offspring modesty and frugality and to teach them a reasonable mode of conduct, for in all this lay the great foundation of riches. Thus we see that Bossuet's ideas are expressed in religious phrases, and though in agreement with state ambition, they are not extreme, and in so far as they treat the matter, quite reasonable. The Marechal de Vauban (1623-1707) makes his position clear in his well-known Essay for a General Tax or a Project for a Royal Tythe.' The king's revenues, says Vauban, ought to be distinguished from those of his subjects, though they all come from the same fountain. It is well known that it is the people who cultivate, gather, and keep together the king's resources; the duties of his officers are simply to impose and collect the revenues. And, therefore I think it were more proper to say that the providence of the soil, of trade and of industry is the rent and income of the people, and people are the true revenues of the king; it being from them that princes draw all their revenues and it is them they dispose of and employ in all their affairs. It is the people that pay and do everything, and who freely expose themselves to all manner of danger for the preservation of 'the life and wealth of their prince. Their heads, hands and legs are all employed in his service; nor can they marry and get children without bringing evident advantage to him; for thereby an addition is made to the number of his subjects.... What makes it the more the king's interest to use them well, is, that he is their king and his happiness and prosperity are so indispensably and insepar1 English edition, London, 1710; found in Daire's Economistes Financiers as Projet d'une Dixme Royale; first edition, 1707. 174 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [564 ably linked to their welfare that nothing but death can separate them.1 A writer in whose work interest is reviving among students of political economy in France is Le Pesant de Boisguillebert (1646-1714)-2 In the first chapter of his Detail de la France he says that the wealth of every country is in proportion to the fertility of its territory, which enables a population to gain a sufficiency of the necessaries of life. In the following chapter he states that one of the main reasons for the power of France is that there are all sorts of these necessaries in abundance, whereas in some neighboring countries such favorable conditions are not always to be found. Those countries are therefore compelled to buy of France, while the latter country is in no such position of dependence; this results, of course, in a good balance, which accounts for France's affluence. In the first part of a Traite des Grains, Boisguillebert shows how the working classes are made happy or miserable as the prices of produce are high or low. His argument here does not, however, take into full consideration all the phases of the problem. Of course, it is clear that if the peasant lives mainly on his own produce and the price of that surplus which he sells is high, he is better off than if the price were low. Such considerations should lead the government so to regulate the commerce in grains that the price remaiA at a satisfactory level. Among the means available to accomplish this, Boisguillebert mentions 1 P. I75. 2 Says Daire (op. cit.), p. 157: "Boisguillebert est le premier anneau de cette chaine de savants qui s' est formee successivement, jusqu' a nos jours par les noms illustres de Quesnay, de Smith, de J. B. Say, de Malthus, de Ricardo et de Rossi." 565] MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS 175 the encouragement of the foreign export trade, besides various domestic arrangements. This is of direct importance to the government as such and not only to peasants, for unless the poor have the necessaries of life they cannot contribute so much to the nation's strength or to the national treasury as they otherwise would. Free exportation should be permitted except on extraordinary occasions.1 Famine is often largely attributable to a low price for agricultural produce, under French conditions. The exportation of grains and foodstuffs does not cause a lack of supplies at home, for their value with a profit is received in return. From the fall of Adam it has been necessary for man to work that he might eat, and recognizing this the government should make such laws as make employment as easy as possible to secure.2 Though Boisguillebert's arguments often lack completeness, it must be said that he displays a greater sympathy with the people and knowledge of their problems than other French writers up to his time. John Law (I67I-1729)1 held that commerce and trade depend on money, and the increase or diminution of the number of individuals depends in turn on trade and commerce. If there be too much commercial activity in proportion to the number of " effective individuals," more people are attracted to the places or countries where such conditions are to be found. Domestic trade is of importance, but foreign commerce is the most decisive factor 1 Seconde Partie. 2 Cf. Dissertation de la Nature des Richesses, chaps. iii and v (Daire, op. cit.). S He was born in Edinburgh and died in Venice, but as his life and activities centered in France, the writer has preferred to place him among the French "financiers." 176 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION 1566 determining general welfare, and consequently the number of people possible. It is bad for a nation to buy dear and sell cheap. Law's ideas in general may be said to be in harmony with the commercial policy of the time; but his views on population are a little too much involved with his chimerical monetary theories to be very clear. His real conception of the matter was probably simply this, that wealth, including sufficient means of subsistence, would enable a people to increase by immigration as well as by propagation.1 ~ 7. Finelon, Melon and Cantillon. In spite of their differences in other respects, these writers may properly be classed together in their appreciation of the dependence of people on the food supply, and in their partial rejection of the old ideas concerning the superior importance of industry and trade and their emphasis on the importance of labor and land. The famous poet FranCois de Fenelon, archbishop of Cambray (1651-1715), embodies his views on population, as on so many other matters, in poetical form in the Telemachus. To increase the number of people was in his mind of supreme importance; but this increase was possible only in so far as the country could provide subsistence.2 To encourage marriage he advised the king to 1 See his Money and Trade, p. 16 (London, 1720); found also in Daire, op. cit., p. 455. 2 Cf. the following lines from the Rev. John L. Ross's blank verse translation: And to augment their numbers bend thy thoughts New unions to promote. The kingly power Is not distinguished by a realm's extent, But subjects' numbers, and their jealous care T' obey their monarch. A domain though small Obtain but fertile.-(Lines 121-126.) 567] MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS I77 lessen the taxes. He says that most men desire to marry, and that poverty, due always to a variety of circumstances, is the main hindrance to it and to increasing population. His opinion seems to be that though subsistence fixes limits to increase, yet this limit is not stationary, and may always be extended by improving the laws and by governmental regulations designed to relieve the condition of the masses, particularly of the peasants. His optimism was not of a very searching kind, however, for he remarked that if laborers were relieved from excessive taxation they would be able to support their wives and children, " for the earth Are these two thingsA numerous people and well-cultured fields For their support-not justly to be viewed As the essential basis of thy power?-(Lines 107-110.) Next their numbers ascertain, And what proportion commonly is borne By husbandmen. We then must needs enquire The amount of corn, wnine, oil and other fruits, The produce of your lands in average years; Hence we shall information shortly gain Whether your country can subsist with ease All its inhabitants, and further yield A surplus to maintain a proper trade With foreign countries.-(Lines 560-568.) Let us, therefore, now withdraw All the superfluous craftsmen from the town,... And them employ these barren plains and hills To cultivate.-(Lines 842-846.) '.*.. Thus, in course of time, The whole unoccupied lands will teem With vigorous families-tillers of the soil.-(Lines 88o-882L) The Telemachus was forbidden publication by the king, who was offended by what he regarded as too personal allusions; but it was surreptitiously published in Paris in 1699 and in The Hague in x7ol. The title-page informs us that it was originally intended for the use of "H. R. H., the Duke of Burgundy, Dauphin of France." 178 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [568 is not ungrateful." In his mind the two most important things in this connection were industrious habits and low taxes. He did not think, as did so many, that easy circumstances would corrupt the people; for an abundance would be speedily reduced by increased numbers of marriages and the inducements to offspring. This would have the effect of spurring laborers again to the struggle for existence, or, as he puts it, " to supply their frugal needs," which would check profligacy. In regard to possible over-population he considered colonization a convenient resource; and colonies would " extend the sovereign power and limits of the state." 1 We observe in Fenelon's lines most, if not all, of the fundamental ideas of the modern population doctrine, especially as seen in Malthus and Ricardo. Population tends to increase when not checked by poverty or circumstances which bring into operation the " preventive check." An increase in prosperity is soon rendered safe, for laborers will increase to the point where want drives them to work. In this we have the germ of the " iron law " of wages. The Essai Politique sur le Commerce of Jean Francois Melon (died 1738) was published a number of years after Fenelon's death, in 1734. In it the author speaks of the effects of monastic orders on population, which he considered, on the whole, detrimental. Though he would not prohibit their existence, he thought it would be well to prevent persons by law from entering them and taking vows of celibacy before their twenty-fifth year.2 In times of peace it was not possible for citizens to engage in the business of soldiers, and since the policy of the country I Cf. lines 883, 944 et seq., 986 et seq., 1010-1027 and 1038-1042. SChap. iii, De I'Augmentation des Habitants. 569] MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS 179 was against idleness, the state should so regulate matters that all could obtain employment either in manufactures or in agriculture. When this was not practicable the surplus, or that part which tended to remain unemployed, should become seamen; some could go to colonies. He held it to be better policy to encourage marriage, to provide some assistance for fathers of numerous families, and to rear orphans and foundlings than to engage in conquests; war is more expensive than systematic internal improvement. " To demand a living without working is a crime, because it is a continual robbery of a nation," and mendicancy should not be tolerated. But while Melon considered it desirable that a country should have as many people as it could support, he realized the possibility of over-population. In his sense of the term, over-population is simply the inability of the country to provide that subsistence which is necessary for life. Where comforts and luxuries are common there is no excess of people. In speaking of the "peoples of the north," he says that their institutions favored fecundity to such an extent that they finally increased so greatly that they were obliged to leave their native climes for the sake of nourishment. They were dependent almost solely on the soil for support, and had no extensive trade and industries to aid them. Intensive cultivation of land and careful industry would enable a country to support a larger population than at first glance might seem possible. Switzerland was an example of what wise policies and diligence could do for a people.' Richard Cantillon's (1685?-1734) Essai sur la Nature du Commerce en Gendral was probably first published x The Essai is found in Daire, op. cit.; see pp. 674-677 especially. i8o DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [570 after the author's death.1 His main thesis regarding the increase of population is stated thus in the title of the fifteenth chapter of this work: "La multiplication et le decroissement des peuples dans un etat dependent principalement de la volonte, des modes et des fagons de vivre des proprietaires." The earth, is the source or matter from which we derive all riches; the work of men is that which gives form to the produce; and riches itself is nothing else than the nourishment, conveniences, comforts and luxuries of life.2 Cantillon states explicitly that the number of laborers, artisans and others who depend on their work for a living is naturally proportionate to the need of them.3 He explains the dependence of men on subsistence by taking village conditions as a basis. If the laborers in such a village rear many sons and some of these sons do not find other means of employment than those of their parents, there will soon be too many laborers for the cultivation of the land, etc., on which the village depends. It will be necessary then for some of the superfluous adults to go elsewhere in search of a living. If they try to remain with their kinsfolk they will either not marry for lack of means, or if they do marry, their children will perish miserably and they themselves will suffer by hunger, as is seen daily in France. On account of the inevitableness of such effects, he believed that villages, and consequently the country, always increase slowly, unless the means of subsistence are abnormally increased for some time. The number of people 1 Reprinted for Harvard University, Boston, 1892. Cantillon was born in Ireland. See Dictionary of National Biography. a Pp. 2-2. a Cf. Wealth of Nations, Bk. i, chap. viii. 571] MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS i8i tends to equal, to press on, the means of subsistence.' And it is so with plants and animals; they would increase indefinitely were it not for the limits set by room and nourishment. In China the number of people is incredibly large, but when they have an unfruitful year they die of hunger by the million. " All classes and all the people of a state subsist and are enriched through the proprietors of lands." There is no one except the king and the proprietors who can live in independence; all the rest are either workers or entrepreneurs. If the king and the proprietors did not rent their lands and permit men to work no one could obtain food or clothing. Thus, in his view, the increase of the people in a state like eighteenth-century France " depends principally on the will and habits of the proprietors." Proprietors should, then, enable peasants to marry while young and to raise children by promising them land and work by which they can support families, and "without doubt the people will multiply as long as the land continues to support them." Men will marry young when they know they can support their wives and offspring; if they married otherwise they would suffer hunger, disease and death. Cantillon's work is perhaps as good an example of careful study of economic conditions as can be found among French writers up to his time. In his discussion of the population problem he is unquestionably superior to any of his predecessors or contemporaries in France.2 1 Chap. ix and chap. xv. 2A. Deparcieux (1703-1768) is of only indirect importance in this study. His Essai sur la Probabilite de la Durie de la Vie Humaine appeared in 1746. It has been of some value and is known mainly because of the results he obtained from his investigations of the mortality records of a French province and a Roman Catholic order. 182 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [572 ~ 8. Conclusion. The common characteristic of writers in England and France in this period appears to be the fact that practically all look at the masses as so many possible breeders of human kind, almost as if they were so many animals whose owner would naturally be enriched by their increase. This is especially apparent in all strongly national writers, who desired the largest population possible and who attempted to formulate practical plans for realizing their ideal. The writers themselves were, of course, removed, sometimes far removed, from the sufferings and experiences of the peasants and the proletariat, so that it is not often that a sympathetic and, at the same time, intelligent appreciation of their lot is expressed. Let the people increase; they will be kept busy by the force of circumstances; if not, they will starve. It is not maintained, however, that humane considerations were quite disregarded. Governments should by all means seek to prevent want. It was regarded as not only desirable, but imperative that provision be made for the employment of all. The most practicable resource was in the development of foreign trade. In this, however, not the least sympathy for other peoples is shown. Compared with modern ideals, the nationalist attitude was supremely selfish. Thus there arose the economic struggle for subsistence and survival among the growing nations. This was the matter of overwhelming importance; on it depended the well-being of the individuals in any given state or society. The balance-of-trade theory was a natural part of the equally natural egoism which made each nation consider its own preservation and preeminence of more importance than that of any other. Of the welfare of mankind as a whole, and not the English or French or other part of it, there was no discussion. The underlying doctrine was, either tacitly or explicitly, that the nation which 573] MERCANTILIST AND OTHER WRITERS 183 became the strongest in material goods and in men would survive; the nations which lost in the economic struggle would have their populations reduced by want, or they would be forced to resort to war, in which their chances of success would be small. The war, however, would kill many and make the condition of the survivors more tolerable. There was, then, even among the most ardent supporters of mercantilism, an understanding of the importance of food supplies and of the other necessaries of life. Probably in all the writers reviewed there was a realization (though this was not always expressed) of the limits thus placed on increase. Often the limit was not clearly defined; indeed, it was generally regarded as more or less elastic. Greater industry, more intensive cultivation of land, better trade regulations were always possible as well as desirable, and they enabled more people to find employment, obtain wages, subsist and propagate their kind. Herein lay the importance of wise governmental regulation. The government, it was thought, had always in its hands the panacea for most economic ills, except those incident to plagues and other natural catastrophes entirely or mainly beyond human control. But some conception of hygienic principles made it clear to a few that plagues could be averted or checked by a better sanitary control on the part of the government. The reasoning concerning the effect of commerce and trade on population sometimes ran in a circle or was otherwise inconsistent, as when, for example, in the opinion of some, trade increased people and people increased trade. This was apparently true in the typical instance so frequently referred to, namely, that of the Dutch Republic; but the underlying economic forces which tended to bring about such a happy state of affairs received very inade 184 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [574 quate attention, owing partly, if not wholly, to the fact that the view was always limited by the national horizon. The first appearance of modern scientific methods in the study of population is seen in the observations of birth and death rates and in the more thorough investigations concerning the effects of immorality and luxury on the people. The fact that war and famine and like evils checked the growth of population was naturally understood by thoughtful men in all times. Thus we see that among the writers of the preceding period, Raleigh and Bacon in England arid Botero and others elsewhere, this was quite forcibly stated, and in earlier times, too, some realization of the importance of these and other factors enters into the treatment of the problem. But in the later part of the seventeenth and in the first part of the eighteenth century we find for the first time a fully-expressed comprehension of all the main physical factors which must be considered. The psychological forces were then, as now, not fully understood. We do find all the essential elements of the later so-called Malthusian doctrine discussed, although the questionable ratio of increase of subsistence to increase of population, advanced by the English cleric, finds no strict parallel in these earlier writings. CHAPTER VI THE CAMERALISTIC AND OTHER GERMAN LITERATURE ON POPULATION FROM PUFENDORF TO SUESSMILCH ~ I. The General Position. The German writers of this period were either statesmen or scholars; in some cases the two were combined in one person. They were, as a rule, privy and state councillors, or university professors of medicine or of jurisprudence and cameralia. One group, best represented by Pufendorf, was composed of learned men, writing in the usual academic Latin, theoretical rather than practical in the aim and content of their work. Their significance, however, was great; their influence went out from the universities and all over Germanic Europe and beyond. The more practical group of writers, whose leading representative was perhaps the Austrian Becher, clearly reflects the national spirit in all its writings, and, as in other countries at this time generally, this spirit ran along the paths of mercantilism. The philosophers Leibnitz and Wolff are also of no small importance in this connection, for, though sharing the prevalent ideas in regard to population, they both made contributions to the subject. Lau's is as good a systematic treatise on German mercantilist tendencies as can be found, while Suessmilch is one of the very greatest writers on population in the history of the study. In general, it may be said that these German writings 5751 185 186 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION L576 form a more systematic group of discussions on our theme than those of any other country, possibly excepting England. But, though English writers did include Graunt and Petty and Davenant, it would not be fair to say that their work was of so painstaking a character and displayed as analytical an insight into the matter as did the writings of Conring and Pufendorf, Becher and Lau, and Suessmilch. Taken together these constitute a fine group typifying German characteristics in scholarship, not the least important of which is thoroughness. On the whole, it would seem that they contributed at least as much as the investigators, scholars and publicists of any other country in this period. It is true that a fairly scientific and complete comprehension of the population question was developed by the English writers, and to a lesser extent by the French, and it would be difficult to determine where the first modern conceptions took root. The growth of opinion in one country seems as a usual thing to be paralleled in others, while in certain short periods its literary expression is more complete and better in one place than in others. Petty's work in statistics was a precursor of many others in the following century, as was Conring's; but with all its limitations, depending to a certain extent only on a pious theological point of view, we must say that Suessmilch's work is the most thorough and the most valuable undertaken up to this time. There were incongruities of argument among the Germans, as among the English and French, and at times it may be admitted that their enthusiasm led them to greater extremes. Their approval of a Volksvermehrung policy is more defensible, because of the devastations caused 'by the Thirty Years' War, and it was naturally believed that increasing populousness would 577] GERMAN LITERATURE ON POPULATION 187 tend to aid the country in bringing about increased strength and prestige.1 ~ 2. German Scholars. Toward the close of the seventeenth century the famous work of Samuel Freiherr von Pufendorf (1623-1694), De Jure Naturae et Gentium, brought into prominence the conceptions embodied in the caption "natural law." 2 A certain spirit of freedom is apparent in this work, which, however, is at times obscure owing to the formal legal method of presentation. The same tendency is seen in more concise form in the work whose English title is The Whole Duty of Man According to the Law of Nature." In the last-named work,4 in a chapter on the duties of 1 Cf. Wagner, op. cit., pp. 451-452: "Die vorherrschende, wenn auch nicht ausnahmslose, Ansicht ist schon im 17. Jahrhundert, besonders in dessen 2. Halfte, namentlich in Deutschland, und wird im 18. Jahrhundert immer mehr eine der Volksvermehrung, grossen Volkszahl und Dichtigkeit giinstige; im ganzen, zumal in Deutschland, in Uebereinstimmung mit dem Bediirfniss, den Anschauungen und der Verwaltungspolitik der Praxis, namentlich im Zeitalter des aufgeklirten Absolutismus Die eng zusammeningende Bevolkerungs- und Wirthschafts- und Culturpolitik in der 2. Halfte des 17. und im 18. Jahrhundert war ein notwendiges Ergebniss der gegebenen Verhiltnisse nach den furchtbaren Zerriitungen des 30 jahrigen und anderer Kriege. In dem wirthschaftlichen Musterlande der Zeit, in den Niederlanden, sah man auch die wirthschaftliche Vortheile grosser und dichter Bev6lkerung, wobei freilich, wie im Betreff der gesammten wirthschaftlichen Entwicklung, der richtige Einblick in den Causalzusammenhang zwischen Bev6lkerung und Volkswirthschaft nicht immer bestand. Die Gefahren zu grosser Volkszahl, zu rascher Zunahme, wurden zeitweise von einzelnen Theoretikern wie Praktikern nicht verkannt." 2 The first edition appeared in 1672; the second in 1684. Pufendorf was for a time professor in Heidelberg, and later at the Swedish university of Lund. 3" By that famous civilian Samuel Pufendorf, now made English by Andrew Tooke," etc. London, 1735. 4 Bk. ii, chap. ii. 188 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [578 the marriage state, Pufendorf says that it is certain that that " ardent propensity" for each other found to be in both sexes was not implanted in them by the all-wise Creator merely that man might obtain the satisfaction of a vain pleasure, " but that hereby married persons might take greater delight in each other's company, and that both might with the more cheerfulness apply themselves to the necessary business of propagation." The obligation under which men lie to contract matrimony may be considered with respect either to mankind in general or to their particular stations and relation in the world. From the point of view of the welfare of mankind, the propagation of mankind neither can nor ought to be kept up by promiscuous and uncertain relations, but is to be limited by the laws of wedlock. Men, considered as individuals, are under the moral obligation to enter the matrimonial state when a convenient occasion offers itself; " whereto not only a mature age and an ability for generation work is necessary,... but there ought beside to be a capacity of maintaining a wife and the posterity he shall bring forth, and that the man may be such a one as is fit to become the master of a family." ' Pufendorf continues by saying that there may be exceptions to this rule, which justify celibacy; as, for example, in the case of the man who " betakes himself to a chaste single life, finding his constitution accommodated thereto, and that is capable in that, rather than in the married state, to be useful to mankind or the commonwealth; especially, also, if the case be so that there is no fear of want of people." There should not be much freedom in divorce, lest this "give encouragement to either party to cherish a stubborn temper; but rather that the irremediable state of each might persuade both to SP. 197. 579] GERMAN LITERATURE ON POPULATION i89 accommodate their humors to one another and stir them up to mutual forbearance." In all of these views except the last we note a sharp contrast with the position held by Luther. In the first work mentioned, Pufendorf expresses himself in about the same manner. All sorts of vice should be held in check, for they are in every way a detriment to the race. Though he deprecated the evils traceable to clerical and other forms of celibacy, he did not condemn it without reservation, as we see in the quotation above; with but few exceptions a man is of greater use to the race and the state if he uses his procreative powers properly.' Governmental regulation and encouragement of marriage should always take into consideration the general principles already expressed. A system of rewards he regarded as preferable to one providing positive penalties.2 1 De lure Naturae, etc., lib. vi, chap. i, ~ 7: "Non reprehendum illorum caelibatum qui probabiliter praevident, sese in caelibe vita ad quam per continentiam exigendam habiles sese deprehendunt, plus humano generi aut civitati suae utilitates posse praestare, quam uxoratos." 2 Ibid.: "Matrimonia autem contrahendi occasio non ex sola aetate aut generandi aptitudine intelligitur sed ut copia quoque; sit decentis. conditionis, nec non facultas alendi uxorem et prolem nacituram; ac ut mas quoque; sit idoneus ad gerendum partes patris familias.. Igitur est non modo non est necessarium, sed stultum insuper, juvenes animum ad uxores adplicare, qui sibi suisque nil nisi strenuam esuritionem possunt polliceri, ac civitatem mendicabulis sint impleturi, aut qui ipsi supra pueros parum sapiant." ~ 8: "Et hisce judicandum est, quidam potestates legibus civilibus competat circa adstringendam aut tollendam matrimonii contrahendi necessitudinem. Igitur extra controversiam est, posse legislatorem civilem ad ineundum matrimonium pro imperio adigere per aetatem et constitutionem corporis habiles, et queis facultas se uxoremque et prolem alendi. Nam cogere aliquem, ut liberos procreet in spem esuriendi inhumanum; inopi autem vulgo civitates implere inconsultum est. Esti nollius videatur praemiis, aut subtractione commodorum quorundam, quam poenis positivis heic uti." 190 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [580 Pufendorf opposed restrictions to emigration, and in this he departed from ordinarily accepted doctrines. This was in accord with his general theory of natural rights. He believed in full freedom of movement, and in this connection praised the old Roman view that each should be free to come and go at will, mentioned by Cicero in his oration for Balbus. Pufendorf contended that people should be permitted to leave the country whenever they chose, and especially if the country appeared to suffer from overpopulation. There might, however, be circumstances, as in times of war, when restrictions of movement would be necessary for the general welfare, and hence proper and in accord with natural general interests. Regarded as a whole, Pufendorf's theories are reasonable. He favored populousness, as far as it was consistent with the country's welfare. He advised prudence on the part of the married or those contemplating marriage. He would check the increase of vice and other conditions of living which must prove harmful. The famous Strassburg professor, Johann Heinrich Boecler (1611-1672), treated questions bearing on population in a work based largely on Aristotelian ideas, entitled Institutiones Politicae.' The numbers of people, he said, are influenced by four factors: (i) fortune or accident; (2) natural fecundity; (3) laws which encourage propagation, such as those determining the marriage age and punishing adultery and other forms of immorality; (4) immigration. TImmigration should be encouraged by all legitimate means, but not by kidnapping men as was the 1 First edition, Strassburg, 1674; third edition, 1704. Boecler was for several years also a professor of history at the Upsala University in Sweden. While he was professor at Strassburg, Seckendorff was one of his students. GERMAN LITERATURE ON POPULATION 191 custom of the Turks. The best way to increase population was to make living comfortable for the masses. This could be done by various governmental regulations, among the more important of which were encouraging trade, reasonable governmental expenses, numerous educational and philanthropic institutions, prosperous courts and benevolent government. All classes, Boecler held, should subordinate themselves to the national welfare and raise no objections to good general rules of conduct; but great care should be taken not to favor one class or increase its well-being disproportionately or at the cost of others. He admitted the possibility of over-population, and advised careful observation of the movements of population. In the event of any really painful pressure on the means of subsistence he recommended the usual recourse of emigration to colonies.' Hermann Conring (1606-i68I) was for some time a professor of medicine at the University of Helmstedt and had been the Leibcart of Queen Christine of Sweden. When he died he was a royal privy councillor of the Danish king. His work, bearing the title, Examen Rerum Publicarum Totius Orbis, is the most extensive and wellrounded work on political conditions by any German writer of the time. He is known not only as a publicist, but is often spoken of as the founder of modern statistical study. His work, which was first published in 1677, is systematic and critical, but cannot be said to be quite reliable in its details.2 He lays special stress on the desirability of 1 Lib. i, chap. vi: "Ne multitudo exuberet supra vires regionis aut si omnino exuberet, quemadmodum demigrationibus coloniisque ad modum reducatur." 2 Found in Johann Wilhelm Goebel's edition, published in Brunswick, 1730, vols. iii and iv. Cf. Wappius, Allgemeine Bevolkerungsstatistik (Leipzig, i86I), Part ii, pp. 548 et seq. 192 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [582 large populations on account of their military value, thus manifesting his nationalistic point of view. Wealth and extensive dominions and large numbers of people are effective checks to foreign insolence and invasion. A large population means not only great strength in war, but a full treasury in time of peace. Conring was careful, however, to point out that there were limitations upon beneficent increase of population. Large cities, such as Rome, Corinth and Carthage, had proved the disadvantages of enormous populaces; they had been characterized by vice, licertiousness and seditions. His main discussion of the subject is found in a chapter on Spain. All writers, he says, agree that Spain had decreased in population. The causes of this decrease in population, and consequently in general prosperity, are given as the following: I. The Spaniards are less fruitful naturally than the peoples of northern Europe. This superior fruitfulness of the latter peoples accounts for their reputed early migrations.1 2. The inland districts of Spain had suffered from a lack of the necessaries of life; in Conring's opinion these interior parts of the country were not suited for the support of great multitudes. 3. The Spaniards were guilty of too loose sexual relations and much immorality,2 which always harms a population. 4. Spain had sent out an excessively large number of 1 Cf. Malthus, op. cit., chap. vi. 2 "Ruunt adhuc pueri propemodum in venerem et excussis immaturis viribus deinde quoque ad amplificandam sobolem sunt inepti. Nec uxoribus juncti a pellicibus et concubinis, quas magnis alunt sumtibus, abstinent.... Scortationes immane quantum foedant Hispaniam et ea ibi olim fuit, et adhuc hodie et lupanarium multitudo, 583] GERMAN LITERATURE ON POPULATION 193 men to her colonies. His statement that more Spaniards were living in America than in the mother country is, of course, an exaggeration.1 5. The frequent wars and naval disasters with which the Spaniards had been afflicted were another cause of depopulation. 6. The Inquisition and the many trials and severe punishments for heresy had driven people from the country. It is here that Conring recommends the general introduction of religious liberty.2 Conring criticized the Spanish edict of 1623,8 especially its first provision, which granted all who married between the ages of seventeen and twenty-five exemptions from all direct public burdens, particularly from taxation. Such a policy would not be at all effective in relieving misery; it would, on the contrary, have rather the opposite effect, for the inducements offered might lead poor people to marry, who would receive aid when they least needed it. Unless a man became a father of a family of at least six male children, according to the second provision, he would derive no practical good from his marriage, and would, moreover, suffer for his original indiscretion, as would his whole family. Both provisions were harmful in their aoqualis non reperitur in tota Europa. Ubi impune licet scortari, ibi plerumque est hominum paucitas; ubi autem multa sunt lupanaria ibi est hominum multitudo." In cap. de Republica Hispania, op cit, pp. 69-72. Cf. Roscher, Geschichte u. s. w., p. 258. 1 But cf. ante, pp. io6, 170. 2 Says Oskar Jolles, op. cit., p. 206: "Conring ist ein grosser Verteidiger der Glaubensfreiheit und seine sch6nen Worten: nulli homini competit auctoritas viam et modum perveniendi ad aeternam salutem praescribendi, kennzeichnen ihn in dieser Hinsicht als einen nicht unwiirdigen Zeitgenossen des grossen Kurfiirsten." a Ante, pp. 125, 133. 194 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION 1584 tual operation, though under a better and revised scheme the second might do some good. He approved of the provisions for dowries for poor girls. Emigration, Conring held, in opposition to the movement represented by Pufendorf, should, as a general rule, be prohibited and immigration as strongly encouraged. Those who immigrate should be aided in their first endeavors to take up agricultural and industrial pursuits. Conring was emphatically opposed to the toleration of vice, which he regarded as a corollary of celibacy. He.advised the prohibiting of the further establishment of -cloisters, the occupants of which he regarded as thoroughly useless.1 In these matters Conring agrees entirely with Luther. If all the monks in Spain, he said, were to marry and make proper use of their procreative faculty, they could easily add one hundred thousand people to the population in one year's time, which would be of no mean significance for a country in Spain's condition.2 To increase the fecundity of Spanish women he, like Campanella,s advised them to contract marriages with men from the countries of northern Europe.4 In general, the relations of the sexes should be most carefully regulated and guarded, lest vicious conditions and consequent disastrous habits of life weaken the nation's people and check its increase. ~ 3. The Nationalists and Mercantilists. Ludwig von Seckendorff (1626-1692) was for a time chancellor of the Halle-Wittenberg University and privy state councillor. S" Quae nulli vel ecclesiae vel reipublicae usui." ' Cf. De Maritimis Commerciis, chap. 136 (Goebel, vol. iv, p. 919). 3 See ante, p. o08, note. * "Si connubiae Hispaniae mulieres contraherant cum viris ex septrionalibus populis." 585] GERMAN LITERATURE ON POPULATION I95 His first important work, Teutscher Furstenstaat, appeared in 1655, while the author was still a young man, and is a good exemplification of the strong national spirit generally characteristic of the writings of German scholars after the Peace of Westphalia. Seckendorff's work breaks away from the prevalent cameralistic scholarship, in that it is not so largely based on historical data and references, and is written in the language of the people.' Seckendorff wished to separate his work from the learned theoretical writings of many of his contemporaries and make its influence felt in wider circles. Still he had great respect for the valuable works intended exclusively for the use of scholars. A later and more mature product of his mind was the Christenstaat, published in 1685. In this work especially he considered the significance of population. A Christian as well as national feeling is seen in all its pages. From Christianity and Christian charity flows that solicitude of God-fearing governors for their subjects, that they may get all possible encouragement and profit in obtaining their subsistence and performing their business, and that their numbers may increase rather than diminish, for the nation's greatest treasure consists in a well-nourished population. Such a population not only ensures peaceful relations with foreign countries, but is itself the gauge of governmental power in the amount of taxes, fees and contributions of all kinds which it returns to the national treasury.2 1 See preface to fifth edition (Frankfurt a. M., 1678): "Er habe die Zuversicht, dass hiermit mehr Personen und sonderlich denen, welche sich nicht eben unter die Gelehrten rechnen, gedienen seyn wurde;... die Gelehrten aber vor sich selbst das meiste weiters bedenken und nachsuchen k6nnen, wiewol die Materia also beschaffen, dass man sie mehr aus Erfahrung als aus den Biichern suchen mussen." 2 P, 433. I96 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [586 Seckendorff was in favor of religious freedom and advocated giving asylums to industrious refugees, but he did not believe that such emigrations en masse as took place in his day were traceable to religious persecution alone; there was a strong desire for a betterment of economic conditions also. He urged the regulation and improvement of the sanitary conditions of the country by laws, which would lengthen life by lessening disease. The country's industries, and particularly the monopoly companies, should be controlled, in order that people might more easily obtain the necessaries of life and thus be enabled to make more comfortable provision for their families.' All these measures would add to the total number of people, and therefore to the nation's power. Like others, he saw a limit to the possible increase, and remarked that young men would find it advisable to go into foreign military service or to emigrate to countries where economic conditions were better when the nunmrer became too large. When a country reached this point numerous children could not be regarded as a blessing in the majority of cases, for they would necessarily suffer from insufficient food. His position regarding the establishment and management of foundling homes is in the nature of a compromise. Some thought that such institutions should be erected in order to prevent the loss of life among illegitimate infants by infanticide and otherwise, while others declared that such homes were simply adjuncts to vice and a means of relieving it of its natural consequences, a view often repeated in much later times. Seckendorff advised the establishment of such homes for the sake of the great number of unfortunate children whose parents were very poor or prevented from supporting their I Pp. 238-239. 587] GERMAN LITERATURE ON POPULATION 197 offspring by various misfortunes. This would save many lives, while vice would not be made more comfortable. Seckendorff's position, in brief, favors great populousness, but only up to the limit set by the possibility of obtaining comfortable maintenance for all. He advised prudence in all matters relating to matrimony and opposed all toleration of vice, which he regarded as deleterious in every respect. An interesting work, entitled Geldmangel in Teutschland und dessen griindliche Ursachen, was published in Bayreuth in 1664. The author's name, according to the title-page, was Gottlieb Warmund. This is, however, evidently a pseudonym.1 The author held that the scarcity of money in Germany was due to the long wars, which had ceased only a few years before, and which had been the immediate cause of an alarming diminution of inhabitants and devastation of villages and cities. He points out the economic, fiscal and military advantages incident to great populousness. " It is clearly evident," he says, "and experience has proved, that the more populous a country and a city is, the greater the trade and traffic which must be attracted thither, and by means of this both money and riches are gained and remain in the country." Under the circumstances it is not surprising that he could hardly admit the possibility of over-population. Certain heavy excises or contributions might have undesirable effects.2 War and other abnormalities would, of course, bring about irregularities, 1 Cf. Jolles, op. cit., p. 220. 2 The following excerpt is of interest and value as indicating the conditions on which this writer's theories were formed: "Das Vornehmste aber als unsere andere Ursache ist die grosse augenscheinliche Verminderung der Einwohner in Teutschlande, welche der lange Krieg verursacht. Denn man hatte der in den Schlachten und blutigen Treffen gebliebenen vergessen k6nnen. Es wiirden aber vieler Oerter I98 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [588 which were deplorable in their effects; but in time of peace, with industry properly encouraged, people could increase indefinitely; the greater the increase, the better for all concerned. Three great Austrian writers of the latter part of the seventeenth century form a sub-group: Becher, Schroeder and Hornegk. They are all ardent mercantilists and protectionists and supporters of Austrian national ambitions.' Johann Joachim Becher (1625 2-I685) was for some time the Leibmedikus of a German prince and a professor institutionumn medicinae at Mayence. His two greatest political works are a Politische Discurs an den eigentlichen Ursachen des Auff- und Abnehmens der Stadt, Laender und Republicken, in Specie; wie ein Land Volckreich und Nahrhafft zu machen, etc., first published in 1668; and Psychosophia oder Seelen-Weisheit, first published in 1678." Of these two works the last named gives the more complete discussion of the subject. Although much of the discussion of the earlier work is copied almost verbatim in the later, substantial additions are made in the Psychosophia. die Linder, Stadte, Schlosser und D6rfer ganz verwiistet, niedergerissen und eingeischert, die Einwohner nieder gemetzelt, die davon kamen mussten verlaufen, und sturben hernaoh meistenteils von Hunger, Gramnis, auch an b6sen Krankheiten.... Ihrer Viele hatten wegen der grossen Bedriingniss einen Abscheu vor dem Ehestande und wolten sich in die Beschwerlichkeit des Hauswesens nicht stekken." Geldmangel, etc., pp. 67-68. 1 Cf. Handw6rterbuch (Elster), art. "Schroeder": " Er [with Becher and Hornegk] bildet das Dreigestirn von Minnern welche als entschiedene Anhanger des Merkantilsystems, hauptsichlich im 17. Jahrhundert in Deutschland, besonders aber in Oesterreich," etc. 2 Also given as 1635-1682. 8 The editions used by the present writer have been: Discurs, Frankfurt a. M., Zweyte edition, 1673; Psychosophia, Hamburg, Vierdte edition, 1725. 589] GERMAN LITERATURE ON POPULATION 19g9 Becher best introduces his discussion in the Discurs. Man is the material of which the state consists; he is not only a political animal, but an animal sociabile who seeks society, as is also stated in the Scriptures, " It is not good for man to be alone." This fact makes other men necessary, and in order that they may be born God created the female sex and instituted marriage, the end of which is to " be fruitful and replenish the earth." Everything, therefore, which weakens human society should be done away with or punished. If then, says the author, he were to define a city or state he would say that it was a populous society provided with nourishment.1 One person is as unable to make a society as a single swallow to make a summer, and three or four menials do not make a village or city. The more populous a city, the more powerful it is; and it follows that the most important maxim of a state must be to make its people many and comfortably nourished.2 This maxim accepted, it is important to consider by what means populousness may be brought about. Population depends on the food supply, and it follows that the necessaries of life should be made as accessible as possible to peasants, laborers and small dealers. It is necessary to protect the labor of the country from foreign competition 1 "Eine volckreiche nahrhaffte Gemein." P. I. 2 "Die vornehmste Staats-Regul, oder maxima, einer Stadt oder Lands seyn soll, volckreiche Nahrung; denn damit eine Versammlung bestehen k6nne, muss sie zu leben haben, ja eben das letztere ist einr Anfang dess erstern: die Nahrung sag ich ist ein Angel, oder Hamen, wodurch man die Leut herzulocket, dann wann sie wissen, wo sie zu. leben haben, da lauffen sie hin, und je mehr hin lauffen, je. mehr konnen von einander leben; und das ist der andere fundamental StaatsRegul, nemlich um ein Land populos zu machen, dem selbe gute Verdienst und Nahrung zu verschaffen." P. 2. 200 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [590 or invasion; therefore, domestic goods and domestic labor should always be used in preference to foreign goods or labor. Trade should be so manipulated that the greatest advantage comes to the country.' This necessitates a strictly protective system. The best interests of all classes demand freedom of trade and religious freedom, and few, if any, imposts should be laid on the necessaries of life. The people should have the right to consume what goods they wished and no restrictrons should be placed on the work done in any trade, all thiis being, however, subject to the proviso that no harm is thereby done to the society as a whole. Monopolies are, as a rule, to be discouraged, if not entirely forbidden, for they tend directly to diminish population. Polypolia are also not to be encouraged. By this he means that too many persons should not be permitted to engage in a single trade in a single city, for this overcrowding in any industry or trade results in painfully small pay for all.2 Perhaps it was because he thought that, according to the old German saying, " Alle gute Dinge sind drei," he added 1 "Wann die Kaufleute lieber fremde Waaren als inlandische verhandeln, lieber fremde als einheimische Handwercksleute verlegen, und denen Geld g6nnen wollen, so dienets nicht zu Erhaltung nahrhaffter Gemeinde. Wann die rohe Giiter in die Fremde gefiihret, dort verarbeitet, und wieder in Land gebracht, hingegen den inlindischen Muster und Handwercksleuten das Brodt nicht gegonnet wird, so ist es wieder nicht gut. Wann man fremde Waare ins Land lisset die man selbsten darinnen besser, oder so gut haben kan, und also die Bauren verderbet, so ists lauter Schaden." Psychosophia, p. 107. SE. g., "Wann in einer Stadt hundert Schluster eben genug zu thun haben und ehrlich auskommen konnen, es wolten sich aber wegen zugelassener Freyheit noch drey hundert fremde Meister dahin setzen, so wiirden diese -die anderen verderben, und alle zu Bettlern werden. Nun ware der Stadt ja besser, ein hundert ehrliche nahrhaffte Biirger, als vierhundert Bettler zu haben." Ibid., p. Io8. 591] GERMAN LITERATURE ON POPULATION 201 a third condition which was to be avoided--propolia. He seems to have meant by this that urban populations should be concentrated. If they were scattered over a large district the advantages of community life were greatly lessened. Becher says there are seven general modes of making a living: (i) agriculture; (2) manufactures and manual labor; (3) commercial pursuits; (4) scholarship; (5) personal service or holding offices of all kinds; (6) military life; 2 (7) winning enough by inheritance, marriage or lottery to live independently on the interest of one's capital. In all these ways of getting on, one thing is always of supreme importance, and that is parsimony (Sparsamkeit).' Regarding celibacy, he says that there are occasional philosophers or theologians who from love of wisdom and higher things refrain from marriage, and this cannot be considered blameworthy. They are comparatively few in number, however, and usually have friends or brothers who continue their race. In general, the married state is preferable, for the unmarried do not contribute to the population of the state, and introduce a vicious life into the community in which they live. 4 Marriage should not be entered upon unless a careful inquiry concerning the individual's ability 1 "Das vierte Art von Nahrung ist Studiren, wiewol nun solches ein misslich Werck ist, und wenig reiche Gelehrte gefunden werden, so hilfft es doch manchem fort, und kan ein Man, der lesen, schreiben, rechnen und seine Sprachen kan, allezeit besser als ein anderer fortkommen. In summa, ein gelehrter Mann ist auch ein ernehrter Mann." Ibid., p. 121. 2A proverb, says Becher, runs, "Junger Soldat, alter Betler," but since the soldier has defended the fatherland he deserves good treatment and respect. 8 I. e., " dass man sich nach der Decke strecke." 4 Psychosophia, p. 254; but see also p. 255. 202 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [592 to support a family has first been made. " Marriages which occur between persons very different in age are usually for ulterior motives, especially for money, and as a rule no children can be expected; they should be prohibited by law." The husband should be as nearly ten years older than the wife as possible. Foundling asylums are necessary in every reasonably well-ordered state, says Becher. In this he differs radically from both Seckendorff and other writers. Such homes should be erected and intended for the reception of illegitimate children with the avowed purpose of lessening the temptation under which fallen women struggle to commit either abortion or infanticide. Prostitution he believed to be a necessary evil,' and the establishment of foundling homes he regarded as a necessary result of this condition. Monogamy, in Becher's opinion, is the only practicable form of sexual union under European conditions. His argument here is dependent on his ideas favoring great populousness, but always with the careful reservation that increase be limited to the comfortably-situated bourgeoisie and be not of the poorest proletarian character. Population must not be increased at the expense of added misery. Monogamy is not only the form prescribed by the Scriptures, but it rests, moreover, upon sound natural and political bases. European peoples are very fruitful; many an ordinary man has as many as twelve children. "What would happen," asks Becher then, "if such a man had many wives instead of one?" There are in most places a sufficiently large number of people; a larger multitude 1 "Welches alles verhiitet werden kan wan da frey stehet uneheliche Beyschlaferinnen zu halten seine Lust mit ihnen zu biissen: gibts dann Kinder, so werden solche in den Findel-Hiusern aufferzogen." Psychosophia, p. 254. 593] GERMAN LITERATURE ON POPULATION 203 would lead to wars, in which the excess would perish. In Asia conditions are not so; neither men nor women are so fruitful; so that even when a man has several wives it is not often he has as many children as a German peasant with one wife. The weak point in Becher's argument that polygamy would increase population unduly is the fact that he forgets that if one man had many wives, where the sexes were approximately even in number, this would necessitate many men remaining single. Becher discussed briefly what Malthus termed moral restraint or the preventive check-prudence.1 While he deplored the too frequent hard times, which have this as one result and emigration as another, he regarded it as inevitable in the case of man, who is a rational animal; in the case of animals this prudence would not be apparent, but an instinctive tendency to migrate to more favored localities would also exist in them. It is true that Becher was in favor of populousness, but, as we have seen, within reasonable, that is natural, limits. His general position is sometimes clouded or shortsighted, as when he opposes the introduction of inventions which reduce the labor necessary for a certain piece of production.2 This was a fallacy, however, of which writers since S" Es gibt... Teutschen welche... weder kecklich heyrathen noch geheyrathet, aus Mangel der Mittel und Furcht das Gezeugte zu ernehren, offters ihrer ehelichen Pflicht sich enthalten;... und das sich schwer in Teutschland zu ernehren, daher nicht allein keine fremde Nationen dahin kommen, die sich darinnen niederlassen, sondern auch aus Mangel der Mittel der Nahrung lauffen unsere Hochteutsche selbsten hinauss in andere Laender." Discurs, p. 1187. Cf. Jolles, op. cit., p. 217. 2"Alles dasjenige, ja sogar auch diejenige kiinstliche inventiones verbiten, durch welche man in der Arbeit die Menschen erspahrt, als da sind die Band- und Strumpffmiihlen, auch andere dergleichen instrumenta." Discurs, p. 309. 204 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [594 his time have been guilty, and the plausibility of the argument, especially the fact that the economic friction and consequent immediate suffering incidental to this phase of dynamics, renders it effective among labor unionists to-day. Another rather peculiar statement which, were it not for the weight of his general argument, which is based on nourishment (volckreiche Nahrung), would tend to make him seem an extremist, is that the reason for beheading a murderer is the fact that he has limited the population by his deed, and the reason for treating a thief similarly is that he deprives others of their portion of goods.1 Wilhelm Freiherr von Schroeder (died 1689) is perhaps the best type of the Austrian protectionist school in this period. His main work bears the title Fiirstliche Sclatzund Rentkammer, etc., and was first published about I675.2 He wished to encourage manufactures and home industry generally. The greater the development of domestic industry, the greater the population could become. For this reason all importation of luxuries in dress and the like should be checked by high import duties; dress goods and fineries from Paris, which the ladies so inconsiderately insisted upon having, should be prohibited. In the development of home manufactures two matters were of greatest importance: the abolition or restriction of monopolies, which checked population by placing artificially high prices on the necessaries of life, and the employment of foreign labor and bachelors. The last was a most baneful custom, for bachelors and immigrants were wanderers and contributed little to national strength, giving little to the state S"Warum schligt man einem Morder den kopf herab, und hencket einen Dieb? Allein darum, dass der erste die Populositit, der andere die Nahrung der Gemeinde mindert." Discurs, p. io6. 2 The edition used is the one which was published in Leipzig, 1713. 595] GERMAN LITERATURE ON POPULATION 205 treasury and preventing married men from working for the support of their families.' Becher had a faithful supporter and a follower in his nephew, Philipp Wilhelm von Hornegk (1638?-1712?), whose principal work, Oesterreich. iiber Alles vann es nur will (first published in Nuremberg in 1684)," is one of the clearest and most concise expressions of German mercantilism. His views are, as a whole, like those of Seckendorff and Becher, or rather they are the result of a combination of these two writers. He was an ardent patriot, and his wish that Austria be " above all" is the foundation of his argument. He lacks that cosmopolitanism which we discern in Pufendorf and, to a lesser extent, in Becher. Hornegk desired the greatest possible attention paid to the cultivation of land, and said that many states-and this was most true of Austria-could support two or three times as many people as they then had. He attributed the comparative scarcity of people to various circumstances, the most importance of which were "wars and reformations," 3 which is, of course, simply an allusion to devastations due to the Thirty Years' War. Manufactures increase the number of occupations, which enable young men to make money and to marry earlier than a simple reliance on agriculture 1 "Wo restringirte Manufacturen sind, da kann man unm6glich die Theurung verhindern und restringirte Manufacturen machen den numerum der Einwohner weniger." (P. 346.) "Dieweil diese Gesellen meistentheils unverheyrathete Leute seyn miissen... wird die Multiplication der Menschen im Lande, welche doch validissima monumenta regni sind, gehindert." P. 347. 2 Edition used, Regensburg, 1712. 3 "Krieg und Reformation seynd die beyde Grundursachen gegenwilrtigen Uebelstands... und gleichwol ist vieler Orten der Elende Anblick noch so frisch, ob ware der Feind erst gestern oder vorgestern abgezogen." Pp. 72 et seq. 206 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [596 would permit. But both agriculture and industries were to be watched and regulated as the best interests of the people demand. His objection to monopolies, like that of his contemporaries, was based largely on their abuse of power, which made the condition of the masses more arduous, and hence by checking marriage hindered increase. The same objection, he says, might be urged against those crafts which had too many restrictive regulations. ~ 4. Leibnitz and Wolff. Gottfried Wilhelm von Leibnitz (1646-1716) was not only one of the greatest German philosophers, but was a political economist as well, and as a statistician he forms the link which connects Conring with Suessmilch. He was one of the first to lay stress on statistical investigation, and his analyses of statistical material are suggestive and form the basis of many later developments along these lines.1 He acknowledged indebtedness to Petty, but developed independently a plan of investigation.2 He speaks of a "topographia politica oder Beschreibung des gegenwartigen Zustandes des Landes." This should be carried out in order that information concerning the relative amount of material goods and food supplies as compared with the number of people might be known, and state action taken accordingly. Population could thus be understood and increase encouraged more intelligently. Like all his contemporaries, he would have the state enx Jolles, op. cit., p. 223, remarks: "Bemerken wollen wir, dass sich schon manche von uns fiir v6llig modern gehaltene wirthschaftliohe Probleme bei Leibnitz beriihrt und besproohen finden. Wir nennen hier nur seinen Vorschlag von Arbeitsimtern, sowie seinen Entwurf einer staatlichen Unfallversicherung." 2 See Essai de quelques Raisonnemens nouveaux sur la Vie humaine et sur le Nombre des Hommes, in Works (Klopp), first series, vol. v, pp. 326-337; also p. I8. 597] GERMAN LITERATURE ON POPULATION 207 courage marriage when conditions warranted it, for the true power of a kingdom consists in the number of men. Where there are men, there is substance and strength. Where men are most diligent and laborious and saving of their goods, there all are safest; and manufacturing especially is to be considered the most useful occupation in accomplishing this result.1 Leibnitz rejected the current ideas of the imagined bad effects of inventions. They add to the nation's productive capacity. They save time and effort and augment the power available. This must necessarily cause an increase in population by expanding the limits of subsistence. His discussion is incomplete but suggestive, as well as exceptional for his time.2 The government should take all things into account in making laws intended to further the general welfare. All possible means of encouraging and increasing the productivity of agriculture, as well as of manufactures, should be studied. The country had suffered much in both branches of industry during the long wars, and it was necessary for Germany even more than for other countries to pay attention to the details of its industrial life. By such means and by the frugal and busy habits of the people would the 1 Guhrauer's edition, vol. ii, p. 312. 2Discussion d'une Question utile et curieuse, in Works, vol. iv, pp. 391 et seq.: "Je croy qu'il y en aura qui s'etonneraient d'abord, qu'on peut mettre en question: s'il faut se servir des avantages qu'on a en mains, mais ces avantages peuvent estre compenses. D'autres desavantages, de sorte qu'il faut peser pour voir de quel coste penche la balance.... Les avantages qu'on retire de ces machines sont a I'egard du pays dont il s'agit en particulier. L'avantage du genre humain en general est l'augmentation de son pouvoir. Or le pouvoir de quelcun est augmente, quand il peut faire plus d'affect, avec moins de peine, moins de frais, moins de personnes et moins de temps." 208 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION 1598 strength of the nation, as indicated by the numbers of citizens and their wealth and the funds available in the state treasury, again become great. This was Leibnitz's ambition and desire. He endeavored to turn his patriotism into channels which would do his king and people the most good.' Like Suessmilch later and Becher among his predecessors, he came to the conclusion that polygamy could not be approved on the ground that it would increase population. It could not remedy the scarcity of people existing, for, as elsewhere in Europe, the number of women was about the same as the number of men.2 Nature then dictated a monogamous form of marriage, which, if well regulated, could not fail to be most favorable to increase. The opinions on population from the end of the Thirty Years' War to the beginning of the eighteenth century were unanimously favorable to the greatest possible increase. To attain this end it was ordinarily considered best to encourage marriage and to better economic conditions, that fecundity might be possible and permanent in its results. For the same reason sanitary regulations and improvements were advocated. Commerce, manufactures and agriculture should be developed and, when necessary, protected against foreign competition. These were the main methods of increasing the number of people. If these matters were not attended to, the limitations to population, apparent in the lack of work and food, would result in national weakness. Immigration should be encouraged when the native laborers themselves were in comfortable circumstances; otherwise their addition would increase the 1 Cf. Pfleiderer, Leibnitz als Patriot, passim. 2 Works (Klopp), vol. i, p. 337. 599] GERMAN LITERATURE ON POPULATION 209 prevailing poverty and discontent. Leibnitz was the last of the great scholars of the seventeenth century and the forerunner of much of the thought relating to population problems in the eighteenth. The political philosopher Christian Wolff (1679-1754) was, like Seckendorff before him, for some time a chancellor of the university at Halle. His Verniinftige Gedanken von dem gesellschaftlichen Leben der Menschen was published in 1721.' He favors the Bevilkerungspolitik of those times, but with reservations; the inhabitants should be "neither too many nor too few." For the general welfare, the state should have a care that the number of people does not exceed the limits which the total product of the state, with possible importations, sets. People must have nourishment, clothing and shelter; the state must see to it that the citizens are provided with these necessaries. If this is not done begging will result; this should be both limited and prevented by laws.2 Prosperity is the matter of first and essential importancein every really strong nation. "Where everything goes well and people make good livings, there every one wishes to go; and where the opposite is true, no one demands entrance and those who are there long to get away." 1 Marriage, increase and immigration stand thus in a direct; relation to prosperous conditions. It is the duty of the state to see to it that there are as many subjects as the general welfare and security demand, and for this reason the emigration of persons should not be permitted when the state will suffer in these respects. This, he says, is in agreement with the general principle that community life is a human necessity; man is a political and social animal; 1 At Halle. 2~ 279. 8S 275. 210 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [600 no one should, therefore, be permitted to leave a community if those remaining would suffer thereby. The number of people is obviously increased either by procreation or the settling of people from other countries; in the long run, the population is also made larger by a lengthening of the average life. It is, therefore, clear that good sanitary regulations as well as prosperity are necessary. Contagious diseases must be prevented, and all known methods of furthering the common health must likewise be employed.' Where an increase in population is specially desirable, economic conditions should be made so favorable that a man could marry at an early age and be in a position to support a wife and children. It is not sufficient that women be fruitful in marriage; the children that are born must be insured life and health and the needed training. Marriage in its monogamous form is the best for propagation and for the maintenance of virtuous living. Adultery and all vice should be prevented by all means possible, and polygamy in any form is not to be thought of. Wolff's theory of population is, then, based on general welfare; his desire for great numbers depends on his view tfat wealth and national strength are concomitants of density of population. Power, he says, consists in money, in the army which a state is able to keep, and in the greatest amount of employment; but above all in a rich and populous state; in such a state there is always more money, and a larger army is possible than where money and people are wanting. But, he adds, with some confusion of thought, It is easy to see which is preferable,-money or people. Wealth is superior to number of subjects; for where there is enough money an army can always be maintained and when 1~ 275 et passi.m 6oi0] GERMAN LITERATURE ON POPULATION 21I necessary foreign mercenaries can be hired to defend the country. If there is no money with which to support an army, a multitude of people is of small service. His argument here is clearly a pure piece of academic speculation, and is based on the narrow assumption that the political ambitions of the king are of greater importance than popular well-being. The argument is based on the presumption that the people are naturally unfaithful to the king and must be bought. Wolff failed to realize that a healthy but poor people could in his day, as in earlier times, combine, and when there was a real bond of sympathy, do more than wealthy governmental organizations with unsympathetic citizens. Wolff's discussion in its entirety is of about average insight. His theory that increase depends on marriage, fecundity, longevity and immigration, which are possible only in good times, is one whose basis is sound. ~ 5. Lau and Suessmilch. One of the best examples of the Volksvermehrung spirit of eighteenth century Germany is found in the sharp analysis of Theodor Ludwig Lau, in his Aufrichtiger Vorschlag von gliicklicher, vortheilhafftiger, bestdndiger Einrichtung der Intraden und Einkiinffte der Souverainen und ihrer Unterthanen, first published in I719.1 His work is quite in keeping with the ideas of the time: "on the multitude of people depend the power and wealth of the state." 2 Power depends on population, because where many people live many soldiers are easily enlisted and " formidable armies" can be placed in the field. Wealth depends on the same, because where there are many people there is always much trade, and industries and 1 Frankfurt a. M. 2 Das erste Capitel, ~ i. 212 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [602 varied occupations are necessary results. These are fruitful sources of money and money value.1 Population may grow through natural increase and by immigration.2 Natural increase is made possible by timely and frequent marriages, quick changes from widowhood to matrimony, and a " copious and rich procreation of children." These are made feasible by certain rewards in money and money value for labor, privileges and immunities to parents and notable preferences to fathers as compared with bachelors. Increase is hindered by the following conditions: (i) the great number of unmarried; (2) severe spiritual and temporal punishments for fallen women and illegitimacy; (3) the too great license given to houses of ill-fame; (4) the lack of means with which to begin housekeeping. Increase is lessened by still other causes: (I) contagious and fatal diseases and pests; (2) persecution on account of religious conviction; (3) banishment; (4) wars and general conditions of uncertainty; (5) heavy contributions and taxes; (6) the supremacy of force over law; (7) expensive goods and want; (8) violent military compulsion; (9) foreign enlistments; (Io) the enlistment, emigration and sale of regiments for the use of foreign powers; (I ) great emigration of native subjects. When statesmen are aware of the evil effects of such unfavorable circumstances, they should use their power and influence to prevent or counteract them. Commerce, manufactures and agriculture should all be carefully protected 1 "Das Reichtum, in regard, dass viele Menschen vielen Handel und Wandel, Gewerbe und Handthierungen verursachen, welche gleich fruchtbaren Miittern, eine Abundantz von Geld und Geldeswerth erzeugen." ~ iii. 2 ~~ i-xi. 3 ~ xiii. 6031 GERMAN LITERATURE ON POPULATION 213 and encouraged. Whenever possible, wages should be made as high as the employers could afford; for with "money and money value" laborers must live; without these they are tempted to emigrate or to beg and become worthless outcasts, and are unable to take care of families. Want is always detrimental to increase and is the fountain of vice. A king should govern his country with the same solicitude with which a father rules his household. In Lau's opinion a certain regulated form of polygamy is advisable; it is at least far better than the existing system of brothels and breaking of marriage vows. It would lead, he thinks, in contrast with Leibnitz and others, to an increase in population and would lessen the deplorable effects of vice.' Johann Peter Suessmilch (1707-1767) was one of Frederick the Great's military chaplains, a man of scholarly attainment but of comparatively humble position. His great work, Die Gittliche Ordnung, was first published in 1741, several editions appearing later.2 Throughout the work his teleo-theological point of view is apparent; but this seldom does it any real harm, though it lends a relig1 ~~ vi-vii. 2 The full title is Die Giittliche Ordnung in den Veradnderungen des menschlichen Geschlechts aus der Geburt, dem Tode und der Fortpflanzung derselben erwiesen. The edition of 1742 seems to have been an unauthorized but unrevised reprint of the edition of 1741. The original edition contained the germ and essentials of all the later and greatly expanded editions. The second edition proper, or that of 1761-1762, and that of 1742, are the ones used in this study, though the writer has had access also to one printed after Suessmilch's death. Suessmilch was for a time a student at the Halle university while Wolff was the chancellor; this probably explains the presence of a preface to the first edition written by that philosopher. The best and most complete English study of Suessmilch is that by Dr. Frederick S. Crum, published by the American Statistical Association in 1901. 214 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [604 ious tone to many of his conclusions, which are based on the mortality and birth-rate tables of Graunt, Petty, Struyck, Kerseboom 1 and others, as well as on his own extended investigations in Brandenburg. This work is the first attempt at a complete and scientific treatment of population, and there are ideas in it of as permanent value as any of those contributed by Malthus in his Essay. It is Suessmilch who, in spite of the insufficiency and chaotic condition of available material, was first able to present a complete view of the apparently accidental character of sex and age conditions and movements of population in general, and to show that, when they were considered in large groups over long periods, they presented very regularly recurring features. Everything is arranged according to definite numbers and proportions. Men are born and men die, but always in a certain ratio. Children are born, sons and daughters promiscuously, but without violation of the order once chosen by Providence. Men die at first sight irregularly as regards age, but upon full observation in accordance with fixed proportions.2 The birth-rate is always normally greater than the deathrate, but the difference between the two varies according to circumstances. The average rate in all countries and all years covered by his observation is about thirteen births to every ten deaths. The rate in Prussia was higher than elsewhere, being sixteen or seventeen births to ten deaths, 1 Nicholaas Struyck's Utreekening der Kanssen, etc., appeared in 1716; Wilhelm Kerseboom published a Verhandeling tot een proeve, om te weeten de probable Menigte des Volks in de Provincie van Holland en Westfriesland in 1738, and Preuve interessante et sensible, etc. (Part xiv, Nouvelle Bibliotheque) in 1743. 2 Preface, p. 21 (edition of 1742). 605] GERMAN LITERATURE ON POPULATION 215 while in England it had been: as low as eleven to ten. It is this difference which is the cause of increase. In the last analysis the only limit to this increase is that fixed by the size of the inhabitable parts of the earth; if the world were as large as Jupiter or Saturn, the births could be two or three times as frequent as the deaths, instead of being in most cases not one and one-half times as numerous.1 The actual or possible rapidity of doubling cannot be determined without considering the special effects of wars and plagues in particular, and these are quite uncertain matters, so that all calculations must remain proximate and cannot be regarded as reliable predictions. Several writers, with whose works Suessmilch was acquainted, as Graunt and Petty, Nichols, Scheuchzer and Wiedeburg, had endeavored to determine the time required for the doubling of population. In every instances they had failed to give due consideration to the full importance of variations, in the rates of increase, between cities and rural districts. London, for example, had annually about one thousand deaths in excess of its births, and had consequently no natural increase. This suggests the importan-ce of migrations to city populations.2 Suessmilch regarded it as a safe estimate that the normal period of doubling is about one hundred years. In England, as Graunt had indicated, the increase was only sufficient to double the population in about two hundred and seventy years, while Petty's calculations varied in the proportion of 10:1200 or I:120, with the resultant compromise for conditions in his time of a doubling every three hundred and sixty years.3 In the first edition he estimated the population of the 1 Pp. 2-5. 2 P. Ix. 8 p. 12. 216 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [606 world as 950 millions, but "in round numbers I,000 millions;" in the second edition he placed the figures at I,o8o millions.1 If a fair portion of the earth's surface be regarded as habitable, he thought it probable that 4,000 millions could live on it, perhaps even 5,000 millions. If increase took place at the rates given in his estimate, population could increase for two hundred years without trouble. If it doubled in two hundred and seventy years, as in Graunt's estimate, at least five hundred years must elapse before even a proximate limit would be reached. But these limits could not be regarded as certain or definite; agricultural and mechanical improvements were possible and altogether likely, so that the limits to increase might be indefinitely extended. Suessmilch disagreed with Struyck, who thought that though births ordinarily exceeded deaths, wars and pestilence had such a strong counteracting effect that popula-.ions remained practically stationary. Struyck's observations were based on the limited material afforded by populous French cities whose conditions could not be regarded as typical. Like Frederick, whose faithful admirer he was, the author of the Divine Order desired greater populousness. His investigation makes him optimistic concerning both the desirability and the possibility of increase; fears of overpopulation he regarded as not worthy of attention. Population not only should increase, but it can and does. It should not, however, increase more rapidly than adjustments for it could comfortably be made. Improvements in the modes of production, especially in agriculture, such as the redeeming of waste and swamp lands and the irrigation of deserts, would greatly increase the food supply, 1 P. 75. See also second edition, vol. ii, pp. 177, 222. 607] GERMAN LITERATURE ON POPULATION 217 as in Egypt and elsewhere. With more intensive cultivation, the yield of land could be increased even a hundredfold.' The fact that wars and pestilence often befell countries where there was not the least over-crowding was an evidence that they were not intended necessarily as checks to increase; these might be at times God's way of punishing people for their sins. Increase was variable, and regulated by God's wisdom and prescience. If it were necessary that increase be less rapid, two-thirds or more of the children might be caused to die, whereas the normal rate was not so great; or still less than the ordinary number might die if the population were too thin. God regulated population according to the supplies he had given.2 When numbers became large the rate of increase lessened and a more intensive cultivation of land made productivity greater, so that conditions remained as favorable as before. In the second edition, Suessmilch refers to several calculations made since the first publication of the Giottliche Ordnung, among which are those of Euler and Whiston, and Hume and Wallace, and he makes out a geometrical table of possible increase, but, like Petty's, his periods are of varying length, becoming greater as population increases.3 Though arbitrary in character, his calculations seem to correspond roughly with historical data and lead to more reasonable conclusions than the purely geometrical ratio of Malthus. It is the duty of statesmen, says Suessmilch, to encourage population, because it is the means of happiness, security, power and wealth,' and the happiness of the masses is in proportion to their number. It was, moreover, the Crea 'p. 70. 2p* 99.. Vol. i, p. 396. SIbid., ~ 205. 218 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [608 tor's intention that man should "be fruitful and replenish the earth." All unreasonable or unnecessary checks to population should be removed. Suessmilch's general attitude here is, then, one in hearty sympathy with the mercantile doctrine. This is emphasized in his discussion of increase. There are four great and powerful natural checks to the increase of the human species, besides the general one involved in the limited space and undetermined productivity of the soil and the effects of a normal death-rate. If increase had actually resulted in the doubling of population in one hundred years "the earth would long since have attained the measure of its inhabitants" (das Maas seiner Einwohner). This would have led to later marriages and less fecundity, so that deaths and births would have been about equal, with the consequence that population would have remained stationary. This was not the case; countries once populous were then empty. "Where is the power and glory of Carthage, Thebes, Babylon or Nineveh?"' The answer is found in the frightful ravages of wars, pestilences and other violent disturbances. (a) Pestilence causes abnormally high death-rates, as was seen in Augsburg in 1535, when the total number of deaths for the year increased from the normal number of thirteen hundred to thirteen thousand, and in Danzig in 1602, when the rate was octupled. He cited the plagues in Hamburg in 1710 and in Copenhagen in 1711, as well as many others. Pestilence often carried with it as many as half of the inhabitants, not only in cities, but in whole provinces. Whether pestilences or wars were the more destructive was to be determined according to the particular circumstances. Some wars had changed whole dis1 Vol. i, p. 313. 609] GERMAN LITERATURE ON POPULATION 219 tricts into deserts, being accompanied by all sorts of barbarities. War had often taken away more than half the inhabitants, while pestilence had swept away from one-twelfth to one-half of the people. Plagues, like wars, affect adults, and separate husbands and wives, but they also cause children to perish, and they are the cause of deficiency in the growing labor force of the country. People in the marriageable age are lessened, which often necessitates immigration.' (b) "War is a real monster, a disgraceful blot on reason and humanity, and especially on Christianity." War robs the state of many of its best citizens, generally those in the prime of life, from whom a numerous and strong progeny might have been expected. But it is not battle alone which robs life; the indirect evils incident to camp life kill many people. Not only soldiers, but their attendants also, must suffer. Marriages are broken and many women are forced into a permanent widowhood. Through the divine provision the sexes are equal, or approximately so in the marriageable period of life; wars destroy this equilibrium, and the want of men resulting prevents many women from marrying. Agriculture, trade and industry are often disastrously affected by war, and as this diminishes the means of subsistence (Mittel zum Unterhalte), fecundity is lessened. By the barbarity which is a part of war, and by the hunger and disease induced by it, a country may be put behind as much as fifty years. This was all evidenced by the Thirty Years' War. (c) Starvation is one of the very worst and most effective checks to increase. When crops fail, either because of drought or too much rain, or other misfortunes, want cuts down men as a sickle does the grain. Of this there are so I Vol. i, pp. 314-330. 220 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [61o many historical examples that no special mention need be made of them. Governments should provide store-houses and always be on guard against such calamities. (d) Earthquakes and floods do great damage and destroy much life, but as compared with the preceding checks to increase they are of small importance. Besides the above means of limiting population there were artificial methods of preventing procreation, such as polygamy; of this existing facts in Turkey and elsewhere were ample proof. Polygamy destroys the natural form of sexual union, necessitating the existence of either vice or celibacy or eunuchism, all of which are detrimental to increase "and should be abhorred." 1 What eunuchism is to the East, celibacy is to the West in the states under the control of the Roman See. The spirit of exaggerated perfection became apparent even in the time of the Apostles. It was forgotten what man was, and what his purpose and destiny in the world were; and the intention of the Creator was lost sight of. People wished to be more than men; they would be angels. But, as Suessmilch remarks, such ideas had been common among certain schools of philosophy and non-orthodox Christian communities. Such unreasonable notions, when carried into practice, could not fail to hinder increase and foster many evils, such as vice and illegitimacy. In France alone he estimated that there were 500,000 celibate clerics. The unmarried state of soldiers acted also as a check to population. Soldiers were not only forced by circumstances to remain single or away from their families, but they suffered from the dissipations and the consequent misery 1 Vol. i, pp. 362-372. 6I I ] GERMAN LITERATURE ON POPULATION 221I that accompanies army life. Lest the effects of all this should become too painful, the state should provide for the wives and children and others dependent on soldiers for their maintenance.1 " That state is on the way to populousness and the greatest common happiness in which all who have attained mature age can marry and where no hindrances are to be found." Of course, the greater the number of those living became, the greater became the checks to marriage, and fecundity became less, fewer being born in proportion to those that die. But a state must prevent no one from marrying, be he clergyman, soldier or civilian. The two most important elements in national life were agriculture and industry. 2 Agriculture is most productive when each peasant has a piece of land large enough to support himself and his family and to give the state treasury its share, besides being able to buy what necessaries of life his land does not provide. He should not have too large or too small a plot, for excess can do him no good. Factories are important, but a state can do without many, if it must, when its agriculture is well cared for. Prices of necessaries should not be too high, for this would prevent many from marrying who but for prudential motives might otherwise do so. A man should always consider whether he would be able to support a family; if he were conscientious and found it impossible, he would not marry. The state should use its efforts to remedy such conditions. 3 Luxury and unnecessarily high standards of living were harmful and operated against marriage and fecundity. 1 Vol. i, p. 425. 2 " Selbige sind der Pflug und der Weberstuhl." Ibid., p. 426. 8 Ibid., p. 439. 222 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [612 Contrary to much modern opinion, Suessmilch thought that " it is fortunate when the peasant remains satisfied with his accustomed food, drinks and clothing." 1 In other words, he failed to see that while vanity, luxury and the desire for show restrain men from marrying and so check increase, they furnish the spur to his ambition which leads to higher standards of living; or if he did realize this, he disapproved of it. His objection was founded primarily on the fact that it lessened increase, especially in cities; among peasants and the lower working classes it was of no great effect.1 The state should maintain the married state in honor, and not tolerate vice or concubinage. Marriage between persons of too great disparity in age should be prohibited, and maternity hospitals should be erected to lessen the fears of child-birth. Immigration should be encouraged and emigration should be restricted so far as possible. Freedom of conscience and religious conviction he regarded as necessary. Unlike Malthus, Suessmilch came to an optimistic conclusion. Indefinite improvements in agriculture and industry were possible, and this made over-population a matter so far in the future, if it ever occurs, that it need cause no concern. In this his theory is like that of Professor J. B. Clark;2 but, unlike the latter, he disapproved of those incentives to higher grades of living furnished by ambition. The effects of higher standards he believed would lead to weakness, as luxury leads to debauchery. This he feared 1 "Die Auflagen beschwereten keinen so als den Bauer und Handwercksmann, gleichwohl sehe man fast keinen unverheyratheten unter ihnen. Die so sich aus Furcht, um nicht arme Kinder zu haben, nicht verheyratheten, wiren solche die gerne in der Welt was vorstellen wolten." P. 50 (edition of 1742). 2 Cf. e. g. The Philosophy of Wealth, pp. 98 et seq. 613] GERMAN LITERATURE ON POPULATION 223 particularly among the peasants and the common laborers of the cities, who constitute the masses. His aim was to procure populousness which meant strength rather than higher standards--quantity rather than quality. This questionable standpoint is due primarily to his fundamental maxim, that populousness is the summum bonum of the state, a point of view perhaps more natural for a monarchist of the eighteenth than for a democrat of the twentieth century. CHAPTER VII THIEORIES OF POPULATION IN FRANCE, I748-I776 ~ I. General Survey. It is a matter of no small importance that the fifty years intervening between the first appearance of the Esprit des Lois and the first edition of the Essay on Population gave birth to a literature on population more extensive and more thorough than all previous writings on the subject. This literature indicates, for the first time, a widely accepted view which contained the elements of the modern doctrine. The greater attention given to the question was undoubtedly incidental to the reawakening of political and philosophic thought, especially in France. The general economic condition of the masses was, if not more intolerable than before, at least more fully understood. It was this, in great part, which led to the numerous protests against the despotic regime of an aristocracy which had too commonly refused to give heed to the misery of the multitude, and which at best was too far removed from the poor to realize their needs and to devise proper remedies for the popular wretchedness. There were, however, thinkers who understood the conditions of the time, and these devoted themselves to a more careful study of population and the production and distribution of wealth than had been made in earlier periods. Such study often resulted in protests against what seemed the unnecessarily harsh conditions forced on the people by inhumane administrative practices. The energy of 224 [614 615] THEORIL. OF POPULATION IN FRANCE 225 economists and philosophers was expended in devising schemes whereby the lot of the third and fourth estates might be bettered. To accomplish this, however, it was seen that not only were administrative reforms necessary, but a more intelligent comprehension of fundamental economic problems was essential. The greater emphasis laid upon agriculture as a means of production on which all depended led the Physiocrats into errors, but they made at least an effort to solve the pressing problem, of the cause of poverty and to devise remedies for it. The Physiocrats appreciated better than did earlier writers the fact that population needs food and that agriculture was here a matter of greatest importance. In the first group of writers considered in this chapter we find a most careful treatment of population, and the writers of this group are among the real precursors of Malthus, or, more exactly, they are the best exponents of Malthusianism among the French writers of the third quarter of the eighteenth century. The second and third groups are composed of writers whose treatment is either philosophic and speculative or devoted to discussions protesting against the evils to which the people were subjected. The last group is composed of the economistes, or Physiocrats, who, as Higgs says,' "were not merely a school of economic thought; they were a school of political action. Kings and princes were among their pupils. The great French Revolution itself was influenced by their writings. And the force of their work is still not wholly spent." ~ 2. Forerunners of Malthus. The writers who most deserve to be so styled are Montesquieu, the Marechal de Saxe, the Comte de Buffon, and John Briickner. The first 1 The Physiocrats, p. 4. A'^ 226 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [616 two write from the historical point of view, while the writings of Buffon and Briickner are written from the biological standpoint and suggest the theories of Darwin as well as those of Malthus. Charles Montesquieu (1689-1755) treats the subject well, especially in its historical aspects, in the twenty-third book bf the Spirit of the Laws.' The females of brutes have an almost constant fecundity; but in the human species, the manner of thinking, the character, the passions, the humor, the caprice, the idea of preserving beauty, the pain of child-bearing and the fatigue of a too numerous family obstruct propagation in a thousand different ways.2 This short passage suggests many considerations, the force of which has too often been ignored by even more modern writers.3 Concerning the strength of the physical tendency leading to marriage he writes: " Wherever a place is found in which two persons can live commodiously, there they enter into marriage. Nature has a sufficient propensity to it, when unrestrained by the difficulty of subsistence." ' He adds also: "A rising people increase and multiply extremely. This is because with them it would be a great inconvenience to live in celibacy and not to have many children; the contrary of which is the case when a nation is formed." L-Published in 1748. English translation by Thomas Nugent, found in World's Great Classics (New York, 1894). 2Bk. xxiii, chap. i. s But cf. e. g. Giddings, Democracy and Empire, pp. 170 et seq.; "Principles of Sociology, pp. 335 et seq., et passim. The Darwinian and Spencerian contributions to the subject are reflected in most recent scientific discussions of the problems of population. 4 Ibid., chap. x. - A 617] THEORIES OF POPULATION IN FRANCE 227 Like many other writers, Montesquieu believed that ancient nations were extremely populous and that a depopulation from which the world had not recovered had taken place.' In a chapter "on the laws of the Romans relating to the propagation of the species," he declares that there is much worthy of imitation in their laws: Statesmen should take the same measures throughout the whole extent of the Empire, which the Romans took in.a part of theirs; they should practise in their distress what these observed in the midst of plenty; that is, they should distribute land to all families in want, and procure them materials for clearing and cultivating it. This is one of the recourses which a state also has when it has become depopulated "by particular accidents, by wars, pestilence or famine." Those who survive such calamities are apt to be industrious, and population in ordinarily healthy conditions will soon fill the gap; but this evil is " almost incurable, when the depopulation is prepared beforehand by interior vices and bad government." 2 Where there is an agrarian law such as the Romans had, the country may be extremely well peopled, though there are but few arts. Manufactures and arts are necessary, because land is unequally divided. The owners of land receive more for their produce than is necessary for subsistence, so they exchange with artificers, who are thus enabled to live. Thus arts become very necessary in peopling a country," especially under modern systems of unequal distribution of lands and property. Ibid., chaps. xvii, xix. 2 Ibid., chap. xxviii. s Ibid., chap. xv. 228 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [618 The necessity of providing regulations to effect an increase of population must be determined according to circumstances. There are countries in which nature does all; the legislator then has nothing to do. What need is there of inducing men by laws to propagation when a fruitful climate yields a sufficient number of inhabitants? Sometimes the climate is more favorable than the soil; the people multiply and are destroyed by famine; this is the case in China. Hence a father sells his daughter and exposes his children.1 Montesquieu advises that great discretion be used in providing hospitals and other aids for the poor. Such institutions should be administered with care, for they are apt to be abused as at Rome, " where the hospitals placed every one at his ease, except those who labored, except those who were industrious, except those who had land, except those who were engaged in trade." 2 In another place he adds that the alms given to a naked man in the street do not fulfil the obligations of the state, which owes every citizen a certain subsistence, a proper nourishment, convenient clothing and a manner of life not incompatible with health. Celibacy is condemned on the usual grounds. Hermann Maurice de Saxe (1696-1750)8 treats the subject of population very shrewdly in a work entitled, Reveries or Memoires upon the Art of War, first published six years after his death.' In a chapter of " Reflections upon the Procreation of the Human Species," he refers to war as "a means for the destruction of the human race," and 1 Ibid., chap. xvi. 2 Ibid. a Hermann Moritz, Graf von Sachsen, was a Frenchman in his activities. SIn Paris; an English edition appeared in London in 1757. 619] THEORIES OF POPULATION IN FRANCE 229 suggests methods for facilitating increase. There is no doubt in his mind that "the people, almost innumerable, who inhabited Asia, Greece, Tartary, Germany, France, Italy and Africa, have diminished in proportion as the Christian religion has been propagated in Europe, and the Mahometan in other parts of the world." Some change in the institutions established by the Church, particularly in regard to asceticism and a life-long monogamy is demanded. These institutions prevent frequency of marriage, and the flower of a woman's youth is often spent in waiting for a husband; but nature during this time is unwilling to be deprived of her dues, and commits trespasses by which the generative faculties become at length enervated; debauchery of every kind takes place.... Add to this that a woman who bears no children to one husband might notwithstanding to another, because married couples frequently grow irksome to one another, and live in a perpetual state of discord and uneasiness: in short the whole system is repugnant to the law of nature. His opinion here is in direct opposition to that of Pufendorf, who considered divorce a thing to be prevented except in extreme cases. This difference of opinion is due to the fact that to Saxe the increase of population is something to be desired more than the preservation of institutions which would, even to a small extent, tend to retard increase; whereas Pufendorf's position was more conservative. Legislators should discourage debauchery and sterility; and reverting to the old ideas concerning the encouragement of fecundity, he says: " Mothers should be given an independent part of the family income [say a tenth], and when they have ten children they should be rewarded by a pension of a hundred crowns; and they should receive a 230, DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [620 pension of five hundred for fifteen, and a thousand for twenty children." The most effectual means of peopling the world would be through the enactment of a law providing that " no future marriage should endure more than five years," but to be renewable for a like period if the persons concerned should so desire; otherwise they should separate and have children with other mates. " All the theologians in the world," he says, " would not be able to prove any impiety in this system, because marriage was instituted by divine authority on no other account than for that of propagation." Though he considered the Christian religious tendencies unfavorable to fecundity in rendering marriage indissoluble and admitting of only one wife, he believed that The Mahometan religion, is as bad in assenting to a plurality; for out of the great number that are married to one man, there is generally but one who is in possession of his affections, and the others, who are converted into his slaves, remain useless with regard to propagation. If marriages were contracted on the basis of natural inclination and were not strictly monogamous, they would be more productive, and many unnatural and harmful vices would be obviated. ~At the end of his discussion Saxe indicates how the race might increase at a geometrical ratio in generations of -about thirty years' duration; thus two in the first would result in four in the second, eight in the third generation, and so on. But where marriages are happy it would not be unreasonable to suppose that a more rapid rate would be possible, providing that religion furnished no hindrance and affection had proper sway and the laws of nature were regarded; thus there might be three men and three women 62i] THEORIES OF POPULATION IN FRANCE 2.31y to begin with, who would produce 18 children, and these in turn would have 54, and so on. In the world as it is,. such a rapid increase is prevented by various misfortunes ahd vices.' In his well-known Natural History,2 the Comte de Buffon (I707-1788) expresses some theories which are funr damentally correct, but which would now need a revision. as far as the exact conclusions and details are concerned; He regarded man's life, like that of other animals, as dependent on circumstances and environment. In a discussion on the multiplication of "the hare," 8 he takes occasion to show the parallel position of man in his efforts to increase. The over-peopling of certain parts of the earthf led to the destructive wars and migrations of the Normans, Huns, Goths and others.: In long periods of time thesd devastations become of no importance, for the gaps are soon filled. Nature in general is always the same: its movements are per.formed on two steady pivots, unlimited fecundity and. those innumerable destructive forces which reduce the product of 1 The English translator, who is anonymous, refers to the checks of epidemic and venereal diseases and plagues. The worst hindrance' to increase is, however, "that contagious malady which reigns' at present; by which I mean luxury: formerly it was confined to the palaces of the great, but now it prevails even in cottages; and it is that which multiplies our wants, and renders children a burden to' their parents, because their maintenance and education become therebyt attended with extraordinary expenses. We were much happier in. those times when plainness and frugality were not accounted dishonorable: the son of a peasant is now brought up with more pride and delicacy than a prince" formerly. P. 190, English edition of 1757 j 2 Translated by William Smellie in twenty volumes, London, I812. The work was undertaken and completed between the years 1749 and 1767. s Vol. v, pp. 88 et seq. 232 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [622 this fecundity to a determined measure and preserve at all periods nearly an equal number of individuals in each species. S.. In estimating the whole human species that ever existed, the number of men, like that of all other animals, ought;at all periods to be nearly the same, since it depends on the,equilibrium of physical causes.... Whatever care man may bestow on his own species he will never render it more numerous in one place but at the expense of diminution in:another. When any portion of the earth is overstocked with mren, they disperse or destroy each other, and often establish such customs and laws as give too great a check to this excess. After commenting on the infanticide of China, and the celibacy of France and other Catholic countries, he says that this rule is universal, that "the same restrictions are laid upon man without his perceiving it as are laid upon the other animals: we cherish or multiply, neglect or destroy our species according to the advantages or inconveniences which result from them." Since, then, physical causes are permanent, "the number of the human species, as well as that of other animals, must likewise remain constant and unalterable." Human beings or lower animals may multiply to excess, but when they do, " their number is diminished by the same power that produced them." Buffon's theory can hardly be called " static," for he recognizes the possibility of increase up to the limit set by the means of subsistence; and he says that population has increased a great deal since the time of the Romans, mainly on account of the greater destruction of ferocious beasts, with which man had to contend in his early struggles for survival. He believed, too, that as man's industry develops, mankind becomes more powerful and better able to resist animals and other destructive natural forces. His theory amounts, then, simply to this, that when population 623] THEORIES OF POPULATION IN FRANCE 233 has reached its natural limits and if progress ceases, population cannot increase. In actual societies, however, there are changes, and improvements are always occurring, so that population can and does increase. It is, however, finally determined by and dependent on nature. These ideas are very incompletely expressed, but they are developed sufficiently to allow us to see that Buffon had an intelligent and well-rounded theory of population.1 A work which has never been specially noticed, as far as the present writer knows, by any one except Karl Marx, and which should rank with that of Suessmilch as regards the value and systematized form of its contribution to the subject of population, is one by another Lutheran clergyman, John Briickner (1726-1804), with the title Theorie du Systeme Animal, which appeared in 1767.2 It is not strictly original, nor is its exposition entirely complete; like most products of the human mind, it is dependent on its environment and is a product of the time. The author refers to both Montesquieu and Buffon, and to several books on travel and philosophy, from which he obtained the fun1 Ibid., vol. vi, pp. 185-187; vol. ii, p. 409. 2 Marx says: " Sollte der Leser an Malthus erinnern, dessen Essay on Population 1798 erschien, so erinnere ich, dass diese Schrift in ihrer ersten Form (und die spateren Ausgaben stopften nur Material in das alte Schema und fiiten neues, aber nicht von Malthus entdecktes, sondern nur annexirtes zu) nichts als ein schiilerhaft oberflachliches und pfaffisch verdeclamirtes Plagiat aus Sir James Steuart, Townsend, Franklin, Wallace u. s. w. ist und nicht einen einzigen selbst gedachten Satz enthilt. So Brickner, Theorie du Systeme Animal (A Leide chez Jean Luzac MDCCLXVII), worin die ganze moderne Bevolkerungstheorie ersch6pft ist." Vol. i, p. 641, note (second edition). The work was printed anonymously, and in the following year an English translation appeared with the title, A Philosophical Survey of the Animal Creation. The work is now extremely rare. See Bibliotheca Britannica and Dictionary of National Biography, sub nomine. 234 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [624 damentals of his theory; but for its time, the work is at least as original as that of Malthus was in his. In a section on " la loi qui ordonne la multiplication des animaux," he says that all animals, including man, will increase as far as natural conditions and artificial circumstances will permit. In discussing the "consequences necessaires de la loi de la multiplication," he remarks that as carnivorous animals live on other animals, they are all cut down to their " just proportions" when they increase too rapidly. The vegetable kingdom is likewise held within bounds by natural forces.1 That man is restricted in his multiplication is painfully evident in all large cities especially, where the poor, that is to say the great majority of the inhabitants, are huddled together in miserable quarters and in gutters, resulting in a very considerable loss annually. There are some, says Briickner, who believe that a people: can never be too numerous and who speak of increase as if it always contributed to general happiness, and who consequently continually urge the sovereign to encourage multiplication. The truth of the matter is, however, often far different, depending on the country and circumstances. In a free and enlightened nation, which has great natural advantages and which is protected from the invasion of less fortunate neighbors, increasing numbers are a good. Such a country has a flourishing agriculture, and commerce and manufactures and arts and sciences are under the protection of good laws and institutions; this enables its people 1 "Car dans le monde animal, comme dans le veg&tatif, les especes ne sauraient subsister que dans une certaine proportion avec l'etendue de terrain qu'elles occupent: des lors que le nombre de leurs individus excede cette proportion, elles decroissent et deperissent; parce que partout, oi il y a surabondance de vie, il y a disette de nourriture." P. 79. 6251 THEORIES OF POPULATION IN FRANCE 235 to make profits by exchange and to import supplies from elsewhere, thus extending the natural limits of increase.' In countries not so circumstanced increase is worse than useless; it is, as a matter of fact, impossible, and any attempt in this direction can but result in adding suffering and an increased number of deaths.2 Savages and barbarians who live by the chase need a vast territory in order to subsist, and even then the pressure of hunger is usually so strong that they drift into habits of violence, rapine and murder. Coercive forces exist and are necessary in restricting the numbers of all species. If this were not true, the result would be nothing less than a final extinction of all life, and this would happen in a comparatively short period of time. Such obstacles to increase are, then, of the greatest utility and furnish the basis for all progress.' The retarding forces are obviously more direct among primitive peoples with simple economies than among highly civilized nations, which have indefinite means of supplying themselves not only with necessaries, but also with comforts and luxuries. The wiser the governmental regulations are, the more happy and prosperous will a nation be, and among its people primary warfare will play but an insignificant role. The two great checks to increase among more advanced peoples as well as among savages are, (i) the want of food, leading usually to strife and war, and (2) pestilence and famine, " maux affreux." 1 P. 81. 2 "Tels sont encore les pays, oi l'air, la nourriture, la maniere de vivre fait multiplier les families, mais dans lesquels la manque de fertilite empeche la population, comme on voit a la Chine." P. 82. 8 Pp. 94 and 145 et seq. 4 " La guerre a ses horreurs sans doute; mais il s'en faut bien qu'elle presente un spectacle aussi terrible que la peste ou la famine." P. iii. 236 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [626 The cultivation of the' arts and sciences tends to prevent wars and famines, "and perhaps pests," but at the same time, while holding these evils at a distance, it brings other more insidious evils which, though less prompt in their action, tend effectually to check increase; such as luxury, idleness, sensuality, and the decay of morals, The studious and sedentary.habits of life developed by large numbers of people in civilized countries also have their drawbacks (though these are not necessarily harmful), on account of the greater stress laid on the spiritual as compared with the physical side of life. Civilization is always accompanied by the establishment of many painful and dangerous occupations, such as mining and navigation, which either increase mortality or check fecundity in one way or another.1 This is nature's method of maintaining the equilibrium of population in the various stages of its growth and intellectual development. The principle here suggested is one indicating the importance of psychological influences as affecting the tendency of population to increase, a point which, even at the present time, has not been thoroughly investigated. Nowhere in his work does Bruickner refer directly to the effects of prudence on moral restraint, but it seems evident that he takes for granted a justifiable hesitancy in entering the matrimonial state or a checking of fecundity where a lack of necessaries is likely to be felt, this hesitancy being confined to the more civilized people. The absence of any explicit discussion of this particular point and the fact that 1 " Que l'on considere bien tous les effets que produisent les arts et sciences dans la societe et I'on verra que, si d'un c6te ils multiplient I'espece humaine, de l'autre ils portent en eux comme de poisons caches, qui en retardent les progres, et qui servent de correctifs a 1'exces de leurs influences." P. 113. 627] THEORIES OF POPULATION IN FRANCE 237 no attempt is made to state in mathematical form the conflict between natural forces and human desire are Bruickner's main differences from Malthus. The conclusions and theories of both are, however, essentially alike. ~ 3. Philosophic and Speculative Writings; Voltaire, Rousseau, Morelly and Mably. Voltaire's (1694-1778) writings on the question of population are marked, like nearly all his work, by a characteristic shrewd satire and insight. His main discussion is found in the Dictionnaire Philosophique.2 He says that "the principal point is not to have a superfluity of men, but to render those we have as little unfortunate as possible." He objects to the views of Wallace and others regarding depopulation since ancient times, and says: " I believe that even Germany, France and England are more populous at present than they were then." Cumberland's estimate of the enormous increase in the centuries immediately after the Deluge he declared absurd. In the Essai sur les Moeurs,8 he remarks: We repeat that men do not multiply as easily as is generally believed. A third of the infants die before they are ten years old. Calculators of the propagation of the human species have observed that rarely favorable conditions are necessary that a nation may increase by a twentieth in a hundred years; and it very frequently happens that a population may diminish instead of augmenting. Certain wise chronologists have supposed that a single family, after the Deluge, who always occupied themselves in propagation and whose children did the same so increased that in two hundred and fifty years the earth contained more inhabitants than it does to-day. Neither the Talmud nor A Thousand and One 1 His real name was Franqois Marie Arouet. 2 Pp. 795 et seq. (Paris edition, 1838), sub verbo "Population." a In Oeuvres Completes, Tome Seizieme (Paris, 1785). 238 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [628 Nights contains anything more absurd. It is not possible to bring forth population by mere strokes of the pen.1 Voltaire refers to the disastrous effects of war, and praises those who provide the country with subsistence by their labor: Why should men abandon to hatred, to debasement, to oppression and to rapine this great number of laborious and innocent men who cultivate the earth every day of the year to enable you to eat the fruilts thereof; while, on the other hand, men respect, dine and courtesy to the useless and often very wicked man who lives but by their labor and who is rich only through their misery? 2 Under the caption " Pourquoi " he asks a series of other striking questions, particularly applicable to conditions in the France of the eighteenth century, but which could well be asked also regarding much of the social and economic injustice of the present. Regarding the theories of a geometrical increase or progression he has the following to say: " All such calculations concerning this pretended multiplication are foolish chimeras. If a family multiplied in this fashion the earth would not have the wherewithal to nourish the people within two hundred years." He adds that when a country has large numbers of idlers who are lodged, nourished, clad and amused by those who labor, it- is certain that the country is fully peopled; but this statement can hardly be accepted except in conditions similar to those under which Voltaire lived. The numerous privileged " idlers" contrasted with the peasants, whose manner of living indicated that they existed on the verge of subsistence. I Essai, Tome Premiere, p. 258. SDictiotsmaire, loc. cit. -629] THEORIES OF POPULATION IN FRANCE 239 In the Essai he speaks of the effects of commerce and industry on human longevity. Among primitive peoples, who are robust and laborious and simple in their modes of living, people ought to enjoy a more regular health and longer life than in the unsanitary environment of modern cities; but that even they could live three or four hundred years is a ludicrous assumption: "C'est un miracle tresrespectable dans la bible, mais partout ailleurs c'est une conte absurde." Increase in numbers and long life are dependent directly on nature, the action of which is " like the Fates who were always spinning and cutting. Nature has been entirely busied with births and deaths." Though the opinions of Voltaire obviously are primarily protests against the evil conditions of the time, and though his statements pass from the scientific to the emotional, there is much in them that is suggestive and valuable, and as a whole they are modern and reasonable. Jean Jacques Rousseau's (1712-1778) views on population were intimately related to his general political theories. He devoted at least two chapters of the Contrat Social (published in 1762) to the subject.' The end of political association is the conservation and prosperity of the members composing the political group, and the sign of prosperity is the number of people. All things being otherwise equal, that government under which, without strange means, without naturalizations, without colonies, the citizens increase and multiply is infallibly the best; and that government under which a population diminishes is the worst. Calculators, this is your business,-count, measure, compare. Rousseau came dangerously near falling into the common 1 Bk. iii, chap. ix (translated in World's Great Classics). 240 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [630 error of the old nationalists; it was not, however, unpardonable to make such a mistake when speaking in general terms. People saw that rich nations were always populous, and usually regarded populousness and wealth as interdependent. Rousseau was careful to add the saving clause, " all things being otherwise equal;" and with this allowed, it would be difficult to object to his doctrine. A body politic may -be measured in two ways, says Rousseau, namely, by the extent of its territory or by the number of its people; and there is a suitable relation between these two modes of measurement according to which the state may be assigned its true dimensions. It is men that constitute the state, and it is soil that sustains men; the due relation, then, is, that the land should suffice for the maintenance of its inhabitants, and that there should be as many people as the soil can sustain. In this proportion is found the maximum power of a given number of people; for if there is too much land the care of it is burdensome, and the cultivation is inadequate, and the produce superfluous, which is the proximate cause of defensive wars. On the other hand, if there is not enough land, the state is at the mercy of its neighbors for the needed additional quantity of produce; this is the proximate cause of offensive wars.1 It is impossible to determine a fixed ratio expressing the most advantageous proportions between the extent of land and the number of men, on account of differences in fertility, nature of products, climate, etc. " People may inhabit a small area on the seacoast, even among rocks and sands that are almost barren, because fishing can, in a great measure, supply the deficiency of the products of the earth." 1 Bk. ii, chap. viii. 63I] THEORIES OF POPULATION IN FRANCE 241 Such a concentration near the sea also enables the inhabitants the more successfully to repel pirates, and it is much easier to relieve any threatening over-population by sending the superfluous population to colonies. Peace is necessary for prosperity and increase; wars, famines and seditions weaken or overthrow nations. We see that Rousseau's views on population are really not much more than a repetition of the views of other writers; but though he was inclined to regard populousness as of more significance than was justifiable, he was able to see that there are limits to increase determined by the amount of land and its products or by the possibility of importation, and that a disregard of the relation of population to its food supply will result in great misery. The Code de la Nature by Morelly is one of the early French efforts to develop a feasible communistic theory. It was published for the first time in 1755.1 Just as the views of Rousseau on population are a part of his general political theories, so the views of Morelly on the same matter are inextricably bound up with his communism, the fundamental principle of which was " to receive according to one's needs and to work according to one's ability;" a system which he thought would obviate practically all the ills created or fostered by the system of private property.2 1 Villegardelle, the editor of Paris edition of 1841, says: "Le philosophe Morelly appartenait A ce cercle borne de penseurs profonds que le milieu du dix-huiti'me siecle vit s'eteindre sans bruit et sans gloire S.. qu'ils n'addressaient qu' a un petit nombre de lecteurs des idees sociales qui nous arrivent par-dessous deux revolutions et trouvent encore en retard notre siecle progressif." P. 5. See Dictionnaire de l'Economie Politique, sub nomine Morelly. 2 P. 27. See also p. 53: "Le monde est une table suffisamment garnie pour tous les convives, dont tous les mets appartiennent, tant6t a tous, parce que tous ont faim, tant6t a quelques uns seulement, parce que les autres sont rassasies; ainsi personne n'en est absolument le maitre, ni n'a droit de pretendre d'etre." 242 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [632 In the fourth part of the Code, Morelly drew up a sketch or " model of legislation which conforms to the intentions of nature." "As the nation shall increase the minor divisions and cities shall also increase." New cities should be added when the total population had expanded sufficiently to permit it without detriment to those already existing. Public magazines for the storing of necessities, etc., should 'be built by the state, and from these the fathers of each family should be apportioned what they really needed. Each city should be so located that the territory around it would be sufficient not only for the subsistence of its inhabitants, but for the employment of those who could till -the soil. If a certain city were located in a sterile part of the country, it should occupy itself especially with the arts and manufactures, and should be provided with foodstuffs from cities located in agricultural districts. Every citizen between the ages of twenty and twenty-five should be compelled to engage in agricultural labor when this was possible. Every citizen should be compelled to marry on reaching.maturity, unless there were some natural obstacle, and celibacy should be permitted only after a person was forty years of age. In the beginning of each year there should be a public festival of marriages; all the marriageable young people should meet, and in the presence of the senate of the city each youth should choose a maiden and, having obtained her consent, take her for his wife. The marriage period should be ten years, after which divorce should be allowed in case either party so desired; divorce should not be encouraged, however, except for good reasons; after one year's time the divorcees should be permitted to marry others in similar positions. At the time of the annual -festival mentioned above, an enumeration of the citizens,should take place; if there were found to be too many 633] THEORIES OF POPULATION IN FRANCE 243 people, the excess should be sent to less populous cities or be used to establish new ones. When the cities arrived at a stage in which the births and deaths were about equal, an effort should be made to keep them in a kind of status quo.' Such a scheme would result in the greatest common happiness and the least debauchery. Morelly's ideas were obviously very Utopian and fanciful. There is not much in them of practical value, but they suggest that a more equitable distribution of wealth and better methods of managing labor and production would make the condition of the masses more tolerable. Another writer who thought that he discerned in communism an escape from many earthly economic woes was the Abbe Gabriel-Bonn6t de Mably (1709-1785). He referred to the problems relating to population in two of his chief works, Thdories Sociales et Politiques (first published in 1763) and De la Legislation ou Principes des Lois (1776). Though his thesis was the desirability of a communistic state, he did not wish population to increase unduly; a population might be too large as well as too small. It is limited, but not definitely, by the amount of cultivatable land. In order to make this limit as comfortably expansive as possible, common property would be far preferable to private; for all land would then be used and to the greatest advantage.2 A community of property would also do away with many evils strictly attributable, in their most painful forms, to the system, of private property, such as evil ambitions and avarice, and population would be more comfortable, for increase would not cause that suffering which it often does under a regime of private property.8 1 See "Lois oeconomiques," iii; "Lois ediles," v, and "Lois conjugales," pp. 152 et seq. 2 Thdories, pp. 28 et seq. Ibid., p. 37. 244 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [634 Rather than try ineffectually to limit or regulate population, so that it might remain in certain happy proportions, it were far better, says Mably, to cultivate all land as advantageously as possible, which would lead to an enormously increased production of food and other necessaries, with the consequence that the race would be much happier; this would, moreover, be in harmony with natural conditions and tendencies.' At present there are two great classes, the rich and the poor; the one revels in abundance or luxury, while the other suffers misery and want, which necessarily not only checks increase but depraves. Mably has no completely developed theory of population. His conclusions are about the same as Morelly's and based on similar premises; the great remedy for the misery caused primarily by want and hunger is to be found in a common ownership of the means of production especially, with a just distribution of goods and necessaries. ~ 4. Miscellaneous Writings. Claude Jacques Herbert (1700-1758), whose Essai sur la Police Generale des Grains was published in 1754,2 says in regard to the increase of mankind: It is evident that their number would augment to infinity, were it not for physical, political and moral obstacles. It is sufficient to know that men are always abundant where they find suitable conditions, and that countries have been successively well or poorly peopled according to the nature of the government. Palestine and Egypt which sent out such innumerable armies have been long since practically deserted; but Holland and England, formerly thinly populated, are be1 " Mais j'ajoute que les hommes n'avaient jamais etabli la propriete, la terre serait aussi cultiv6e et aussi peuplee qu'elle peut l'etre. Le bonheur ne multiplie-t-il pas les hommes?" Ibid., p. 37. 2 In London; there were Paris and Berlin editions in 1755. 6351 THEORIES OF POPULATION IN FRANCE 245 coming filled with more subjects every day. Laws and usages favorable to cultivation, and consequently to populousness, cause this difference; and it is easy to see that states are really not peopled according to their natural rates of propagation, but on account of their industry, their productions and institutions. Like most writers on population, Herbert refers to the ravages caused by wars and pestilential diseases. The natural fecundity of the race is, however, so strong that it tends always to revive and to fill all gaps caused by such misfortunes. These scourges are less harmful than vices which weaken a nation by imperceptible degrees, and the fall of any nation is imminent if remedies are not applied to that languor which weakens agriculture. The subjects are scattered and they perish so gradually that it is not perceived. Everything which tends to discourage the cultivation of the soil, tends to depopulate and impoverish the country. Men indeed multiply in proportion to the fertility of the soil and the advantages and resources produced by their labors. Their first care is for the necessaries; when they find that which satisfies their wants, there is no worry which effectually opposes their augmentation. The colonist has no apprehensions concerning the increase of his family when he foresees that he has the ability to sustain it.1 And population and commerce increase a nation's strength, but they are finally dependent on agriculture. Herbert's views are very similar to those of Montesquieu, but are not so fully and carefully developed. FranCois Louis Veron Duverger de Forbonnais (1722 -18oo), the last of the great French mercantilists, did not 1 Pp. 319-325 especially. 246 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [636 pay much attention to the relation of subsistence to population, and the dangers of over-population were in his estimation so slight that they deserved no attention. In his Recherches et Considerations sur les Finances de France (1758) he praised Colbert's edict of 1666: This minister, who should merit so well from humanity, seems to have endeavored to extend the field of his beneficent acts, by encouraging population by a law which we regard as one of the finest monuments of his administration, but which could have been improved in its practical enforcement.' Forbonnais treated population in its relation to production in his Principes Economiques.2 That which one produces above his personal wants is a superfluity, which is, however, far from useless, for it may be exchanged for other desirable things. In order to produce such a superfluity a population must be active in producing the necessaries and luxuries of life, and thus be enabled to give an equivalent for what it receives and consumes, and every man who has a superfluity should find a useful consumer. In this way a population becomes at once a means and producer of-riches. Where people have something useful to exchange there population increases and work and production and consumption flourish. All are rich by the reciprocity of needs and the mutual utility of exchange." Forbonnais's ideas, then, amount to this, that population and industry are interdependent; and commerce should be encouraged, for in exchange those gains which result in common prosperity and populousness are found. He owed 1 P. 391. 2 In Daire's collection, vol. xiv. 8 Pp. 176-177. 637] THEORIES OF POPULATION IN FRANCE 247 many of his ideas directly to a study of Mun, Davenant and Petty.' The Recherches sur la Population des Gendralites d'Auvergne, de Lyon, de Rouen, et de quelques Provinces et Villes de Royaume (1766) of M. Messance are important, perhaps, chiefly from the statistical point of view; but the author indicates what his general conception of the question of population is in a chapter, " des families nombreuses." He held that the laws of 1666 did not diminish the number of celibates nor increase the birth-rate. Marriage depended on the will and character of men; their preferences could not be subordinated to the will of the legislator; and the fecundity of marriage depended on causes, largely physical, and absolutely independent of the will of those who were most immediately concerned; it was above human laws. Men were naturally inclined to perpetuate their species; those who preferred celibacy to marriage had in all ages been very few, and this was true in his day. Increase depended on the excess of births over deaths; but deaths and births and the continuance of life were dependent on a variety of circumstances, some not easily controlled or understood. The Abbe Etienne Bonn6t de Condillac (1714-1780) devoted a few pages of his work, Le Commerce et le Gouvernement, to our subject. In a chapter entitled "De 1' Emploi des Terres," 2 he says that "the same production4 are not equally suitable for the subsistence of all kinds of animals, and consequently if lands are used to produce that which can nourish a large number of horses, they cannot nourish as many men as they otherwise could." The size 1 Cf. Daire, Melanges, vol. xiv, p. I69. See also Dictionnaire de l'Economie Politique, sub nomine. 2 Daire, Melanges, vol. i, pp. 340 et seq. 948 DOCTRINES OF POPULATION [638 of a population depends directly on the kind of products raised and their amount; and as men consume more or less in accordance with their wants, a population must.diminish if the wants increase and the ability to supply them does not increase proportionately; that is, where there is a high standard of living the population cannot be as large as it would be under lower standards. Means of.augmenting the desired and needed productions must be -discovered if population is to remain comfortable and increase. In a word there is never a greater quantity of inhabitants in a country than it is able to nourish; the population would be less, all other things being equal, if each person began to consume more than usual;